forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
pardon_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n good_n seize_v by_o hen._n the_o eight_o a_o thing_n exclude_v all_o pretence_n foâ—_n any_o presumption_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o yet_o â—ound_v necessary_a for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n but_o so_o that_o the_o say_a necessity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o for_o the_o general_a good_a even_o upon_o these_o term_n for_o maintain_v those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v right_a in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o warrant_v that_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n which_o it_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n leave_v they_o who_o find_v themselves_o concern_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o regain_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o course_n which_o may_v assure_v their_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n but_o i_o use_v this_o instance_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o my_o reason_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o admit_v the_o meletian_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o without_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o all_o in_o their_o rank_n only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n till_o those_o that_o be_v present_o possess_v shall_v depart_v or_o as_o i_o may_v undertake_v to_o justify_v pope_n melchiade_n in_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o denatist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n austin_n epist_n xlvii_o which_o the_o church_n suppose_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v penance_n can_v not_o do_v upon_o other_o term_n than_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v think_v no_o sin_n reconcileable_a without_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n for_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o case_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o can_v no_o christianity_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o resolution_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o advantage_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o do_v he_o i_o say_v shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o desire_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o otherwise_o then_o as_o not_o desire_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o fine_a consider_v the_o primititive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o business_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a make_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v never_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n shall_v then_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n direct_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v acquaint_v with_o secret_a sin_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o prescription_n may_v be_v follow_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o alternative_a that_o if_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v in_o private_a and_o true_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o elvira_n xxxii_o order_n penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a allow_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o count_v penance_n but_o only_a suspension_n from_o the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o some_o case_n xxi_o l._n lxxvii_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o penance_n can._n fourteen_o so_o that_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v enjoin_v it_o in_o secret_a by_o these_o canon_n but_o otherwise_o see_v that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o penance_n but_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o in_o some_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sometime_o when_o the_o case_n be_v difficult_a as_o in_o firmilianus_n quote_v afore_o by_o order_n of_o a_o synod_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n can_v then_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n which_o nectarius_n abolish_v any_o man_n may_v discern_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n of_o abridge_n public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refer_v penitent_n to_o one_o priest_n set_v aside_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o that_o course_n be_v abrogate_a still_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v as_o afore_o and_o now_o it_o be_v manfe_v that_o to_o require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o he_o confess_v last_o will_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a torture_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o confess_v those_o which_o they_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v then_o how_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o remembrance_n come_v pardon_v if_o by_o inward_a repentance_n restore_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o seek_v if_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v they_o if_o i_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n he_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o qualify_v because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o qualify_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n resolve_v by_o casuist_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o a_o penitent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o impose_v upon_o himself_o further_a penance_n then_o that_o which_o his_o confessor_n injoyn_v in_o case_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o impose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cleave_v errante_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n by_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n if_o then_o a_o man_n own_o christianity_n may_v supply_v that_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o procure_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian_a though_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereunto_o the_o restimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o also_o will_v maintain_v so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v allow_v so_o they_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n attainable_a without_o it_o the_o exhortation_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o ecclesiastcal_a penance_n will_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o law_n in_o force_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o void_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o it_o for_o how_o ill_o do_v iâ—_n become_v any_o law_n to_o beg_v obedience_n by_o allege_v reason_n which_o must_v enforce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v there_o no_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o express_a testimony_n what_o necessary_a consequence_n there_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n 5._o vii_o 10-20_a and_o
vii_o 47-50_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o jew_n christianity_n which_o vulgar_o publish_v that_o which_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n understand_v under_o the_o law_n as_o barnabas_n also_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v late_o set_v forth_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o signify_v all_o carve_a work_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o prohibit_v all_o use_n of_o carve_a work_n among_o his_o people_n not_o as_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v though_o it_o introduce_v not_o yet_o it_o increase_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o jealousy_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n of_o adultery_n as_o adultery_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v by_o use_n beyond_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o may_v import_v only_o such_o statue_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v a_o godhead_n imagine_v afore_o and_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o to_o make_v any_o carve_a work_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n fall_v within_o the_o precept_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o his_o own_o act_n only_o render_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o exception_n to_o render_v it_o lawful_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v afore_o i_o say_v further_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o high_a place_n be_v license_v it_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a furniture_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o people_n think_v it_o command_v by_o god_n there_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o prohibit_v high_a place_n after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v settle_v levit._n xvii_o 5._o 7._o might_n always_o endanger_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o as_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n show_v for_o though_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v they_o remain_v secure_a yet_o forget_v it_o by_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o error_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v the_o fact_n of_o micah_n then_o have_v two_o of_o these_o handle_n which_o epictetus_n his_o manual_a mention_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o carve_a work_n which_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o gideon_n as_o i_o state_v it_o afore_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n osee_n threaten_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o the_o calf_n but_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o cherubin_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o law_n tender_v to_o serve_v god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o teraphim_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o calf_n though_o those_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n these_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fact_n of_o micah_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o carve_a image_n of_o a_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o intent_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o for_o there_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n law_n judg._n xvii_o 6._o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o of_o the_o case_n of_o gideon_n original_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v and_o beside_o that_o micah_n can_v not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v in_o this_o high_a place_n but_z be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o wander_a levite_n who_o necessity_n may_v debauch_v he_o to_o any_o employment_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o furnish_v with_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n judg._n xvii_o 5._o be_v erect_v to_o false_a god_n for_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n but_o my_o opinion_n remain_v never_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v though_o these_o argument_n seem_v insufficient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o micah_n hereby_o intend_v for_o still_o the_o same_o alternative_a will_v have_v recourse_n which_o take_v place_n in_o jeroboam_n case_n either_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5._o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o some_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o then_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n notwitststand_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o business_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o those_o wherein_o manasses_n follow_v the_o amorites_n how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o thus_o reason_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v those_o murder_n those_o uncleanness_n those_o horrible_a villainy_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o that_o compare_v these_o i_o say_v with_o the_o service_n of_o a_o false_a god_n but_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v either_o what_o interest_n jeroboam_n can_v have_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o count_v his_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o how_o either_o he_o or_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o command_n can_v by_o only_a so_o do_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
dispute_v by_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o my_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o positive_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n notwithstanding_o because_o by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conclude_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v propose_v and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v remember_v the_o argument_n make_v against_o tradition_n by_o marinaro_n the_o carmelite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a there_o that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o council_n so_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o answer_v now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o make_v it_o my_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o scripture_n other_o equal_o oblige_v not_o for_o if_o you_o interpose_v the_o term_n clear_o and_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v some_o thing_n clear_o by_o write_v other_o not_z the_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o once_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n add_v only_o clear_o to_o his_o term_n to_o all_o understanding_n tie_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a because_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o clearness_n to_o all_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o that_o every_o cause_n every_o reason_n shall_v infer_v the_o consequence_n produce_v the_o effect_n answerable_a in_o degree_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o reason_n enforce_v every_o understanding_n justify_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o in_o point_n of_o fâ—ct_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a truth_n which_o christian_n differ_v not_o about_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o think_v not_o their_o salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o concern_v it_o remain_v in_o dispute_n because_o not_o so_o clear_a neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o prescribe_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o that_o be_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o almighty_a god_n a_o rule_n not_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n declare_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v my_o intent_n neither_o god_n act_v in_o general_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n not_o his_o particular_a act_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o such_o several_a matter_n as_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v any_o way_n import_v the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n in_o god_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o declare_v but_o all_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o and_o that_o only_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o by_o deal_v with_o mâ—n_z under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n tie_v himself_o to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o declare_v any_o will_n concern_v man_n salvation_n or_o none_o and_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v it_o remain_v yet_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o writing_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o moses_n to_o save_v man_n without_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o either_o before_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o save_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o it_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o declare_v it_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o write_v thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n import_v not_o in_o god_n a_o intent_n to_o declare_v thereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v clear_a by_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o write_v the_o several_a book_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n consist_v clear_o declare_v god_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v the_o intent_n so_o often_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o particular_n i_o hold_v the_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v here_o where_o the_o pretence_n be_v to_o proceed_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v the_o particular_n consist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o contain_v the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o busâ—nesse_n that_o they_o must_v contain_v some_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o his_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o record_v which_o proper_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o distinguish_v now_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o prophet_n i_o prescribe_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o christianity_n be_v justify_v against_o judaisme_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o clear_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o unshadowed_a that_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v all_o one_o let_v i_o demand_v if_o christianity_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o time_n of_o prescribe_v it_o what_o need_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o receive_v upon_o necessary_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v why_o any_o new_a reason_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o enforce_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o it_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n xx._n 22._o give_v they_o also_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o find_v luke_n xxiv_o 32_o 45._o where_o first_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n confess_v with_o admiration_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o on_o the_o way_n and_o open_v we_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o then_o have_v persuade_v they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v from_o god_n though_o limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a hitherto_o this_o be_v evidence_n as_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n i_o marvel_n to_o see_v this_o doctor_n so_o secure_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v any_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o right_n as_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o general_n council_n without_o ask_v leave_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o roman_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o infringe_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o he_o outvieth_a the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la his_o master_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o church_n have_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o corporation_n before_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o constantine_n till_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v as_o easy_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o look_v into_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o synod_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n allow_v indeed_o by_o the_o empire_n but_o constitute_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n not_o because_o the_o state_n may_v not_o have_v forbid_v they_o have_v they_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v just_o unjust_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forbid_v to_o be_v just_a the_o use_n of_o it_o unjust_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motive_n of_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o interpose_v of_o general_a council_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n have_v usurp_v a_o right_a not_o due_a have_v it_o assemble_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o such_o assembly_n be_v forbear_v as_o matter_n of_o more_o jealousy_n to_o the_o state_n than_o either_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o synod_n or_o of_o more_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o constantine_n that_o other_o general_a council_n be_v never_o assemble_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o christendom_n that_o every_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v the_o presence_n of_o every_o subject_n where_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o that_o constantius_n when_o he_o constrain_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o sit_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n on_o purpose_n by_o this_o duresse_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o will_n abuse_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o usurp_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o temporal_a right_n then_o can_v no_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o service_n which_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o owe_v his_o sovereign_n but_o whether_o they_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o constantius_n or_o by_o the_o quality_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o his_o design_n witness_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o without_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v both_o right_n oblige_v they_o and_o mean_n enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n so_o be_v assemble_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n save_v the_o opportunity_n it_o give_v to_o employ_v their_o right_n to_o that_o end_n which_o their_o quality_n pretend_v their_o assemble_v upon_o his_o command_n signify_v no_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o he_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n import_v have_v say_v this_o in_o general_a to_o that_o general_a argnment_n upon_o which_o this_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o build_v his_o opinion_n i_o be_o content_a to_o turn_v my_o reader_n loose_v to_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v content_a to_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o two_o predecessor_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n expers_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o or_o these_o three_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o issue_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n by_o that_o name_n a_o visible_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n subsist_v or_o that_o aught_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o state_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsist_v though_o the_o person_n of_o which_o both_o consist_v may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christianity_n be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o which_o there_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o force_v to_o quote_v both_o author_n and_o opinion_n by_o name_n which_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v avoid_v not_o only_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a in_o this_o abridgement_n as_o my_o design_n will_v bear_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o odious_a or_o further_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o the_o affectation_n of_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o repute_n for_o learning_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v avoid_v by_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o these_o have_v i_o not_o find_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n and_o true_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o make_v the_o question_n general_a that_o be_v general_a indeed_o and_o give_v that_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o whole_a unresolved_a while_o any_o part_n so_o remain_v those_o that_o only_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v account_n what_o right_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v to_o appoint_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v either_o determine_v or_o execute_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o by_o much_o better_a title_n than_o by_o their_o deputy_n than_o if_o they_o resolve_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o as_o express_o as_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o he_o have_v make_v his_o resolution_n more_o subject_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o so_o free_o and_o generous_o declare_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v the_o same_o pretence_n will_v stand_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v account_n how_o every_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o constantine_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v exercise_v by_o secular_a power_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o void_a it_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o advantage_n against_o
himself_o because_o he_o express_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a so_o i_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v quote_v these_o opinion_n and_o reason_n advance_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o find_v they_o oblige_v i_o to_o dig_v sore_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o church_n claim_v i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o reason_n wit_n and_o learning_n impregnate_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v invent_v to_o contradict_v the_o same_o here_o than_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o position_n which_o some_o man_n will_v count_v hazardous_a other_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n according_a as_o their_o prejudices_fw-la or_o engagement_n may_v work_v but_o will_v appear_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o thâ—n_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o be_v start_v or_o can_v be_v start_v as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o position_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v express_o contract_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v competent_o persuade_v of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o can_v not_o give_v account_n how_o the_o father_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n so_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v give_v up_o the_o game_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n contract_v for_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o observe_v such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o embrace_v it_o even_o then_o but_o not_o propound_v as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n offer_v to_o contract_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o anytime_n express_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o implicit_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v divinity_n i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v one_o objection_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xix_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o resolve_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o mat._n xxii_o 36._o in_o fine_a wheresoever_o he_o derive_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o s._n augustine_n observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o the_o last_o not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o utmost_a office_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o divine_n have_v distribute_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o god_n who_o by_o give_v moses_n law_n declare_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n require_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n intend_v to_o establish_v their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o argue_v that_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n by_o they_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v for_o two_o several_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ground_n their_o law_n upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o his_o will_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n from_o he_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o be_v their_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o be_v have_v though_o they_o suppose_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o civil_a law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o civil_a society_n do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n civil_a law_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v gronnd_v upon_o those_o act_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o for_o their_o freedom_n by_o moses_n tender_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n upon_o the_o covenant_n they_o then_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n express_o tend_v to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v receive_v among_o that_o people_n from_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o law_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n obtain_v it_o which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o conversation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o conversation_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n xxiii_o 29-36_a when_o he_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n may_v contain_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sense_n thereof_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n shall_v confine_v their_o civil_a life_n to_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o contract_n with_o god_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o undertake_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o live_v by_o such_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o observe_v those_o precept_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yea_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o torment_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n do_v under_o nebuchadnesar_n and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n by_o maintain_v they_o cereain_o the_o people_n that_o obtain_v their_o inheritance_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o moses_n law_n shall_v stand_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n a_o thing_n nothing_o strange_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o desirable_a life_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v force_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pregnant_a with_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v in_o plain_a reason_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v so_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n in_o this_o precept_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o israelite_n whether_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v circumcise_v for_o example_n let_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o law_n can_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n how_o mordecai_n be_v tie_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o haman_n that_o his_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n disobey_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o profess_v hostility_n against_o all_o amalekite_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o this_o obligation_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o any_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o mordecai_n but_o this_o nay_o those_o who_o be_v call_v stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v privilege_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o command_v to_o root_v all_o idolater_n those_o stranger_n i_o say_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o lut._n x._o 27-37_a be_v not_o convict_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v forsooth_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n extend_v to_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o the_o good_a samaritâ—ne_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n extend_v his_o so_o far_o then_o not_o because_o moses_n law_n have_v convenant_v for_o it_o therefore_o beside_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a provision_n limit_v that_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v require_v to_o use_v those_o stranger_n as_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o law_n call_v they_o always_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v by_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v confine_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o no_o man_n by_o contrive_a oppresion_n or_o vexation_n design_n to_o force_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o favour_n mar._n x._o 19_o where_n recount_v the_o precept_n that_o those_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v inherit_v life_n everlasting_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o inserre_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n all_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n of_o seek_v what_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o though_o this_o be_v out_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v first_o to_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o because_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v these_o precept_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o ask_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o infer_v in_o one_o precept_n the_o whole_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o obedience_n
in_o horeb._n then_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v god_n covenant_n wherefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o contest_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v by_o transgress_v come_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v enact_v with_o thus_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o swear_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o so_o determine_v the_o express_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o be_v their_o god_n for_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o they_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v with_o that_o the_o land_n be_v turn_v into_o salt_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o nor_o spring_n nor_o grass_n grow_v but_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o seboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o wrath_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o xxx_o chapter_n thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lefallen_v tâ—â—e_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v drive_v thou_o and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o say_a curse_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n remit_v plain_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o those_o be_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o cap._n xxvi_o 16_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o which_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v may_v trust_v his_o own_o sense_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repetition_n and_o continuation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o conclusion_n or_o of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n we_o shall_v â—inde_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o the_o whole_a xxv_o of_o leviticus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n propound_v before_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxvi_o 46_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v covenant_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n there_o use_v must_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o than_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v a_o negative_a from_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a nature_n of_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v not_o then_o express_v for_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o by_o interpretation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v though_o not_o express_v one_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o leu._n v._n 15_a which_o appoint_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o for_o perjury_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v contract_v by_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o tobit_n uncleanness_n which_o make_v he_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o occasion_v his_o blindness_n by_o bury_v the_o dead_a tobit_n iii_o 11._o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a if_o therefore_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o expiate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n expiate_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n let_v any_o man_n understand_v how_o by_o this_o law_n expiation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n whereby_o every_o christian_a believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n when_o by_o the_o same_o expiation_n be_v make_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o be_v that_o of_o prayer_n negative_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v maimoni_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n that_o prayer_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n vi_o 13._o x._o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o fear_v and_o he_o serve_v and_o those_o blessing_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n consist_v only_o by_o deut._n viii_o 10._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o text_n their_o elder_n they_o say_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v the_o kind_n and_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o under_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v covenant_v for_o that_o be_v express_v and_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n which_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o reward_n after_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o such_o power_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v authority_n in_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n express_o renounce_v the_o law_n by_o renounce_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v manage_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n indeed_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o precept_n which_o punish_v that_o sin_n by_o death_n of_o necessity_n be_v supersede_v for_o the_o time_n but_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o literal_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n both_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n xxii_o 23._o mar._n xii_o 18._o luc._n xx._n 27._o but_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o impudence_n will_v not_o have_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n v._n 39_o this_o think_v be_v a_o term_n of_o abatement_n
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
truth_n as_o to_o show_v further_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n indeed_o i_o must_v caution_n this_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o christian_a divine_n i_o hold_v it_o of_o most_o consequence_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o maintain_v the_o mystical_a â—ense_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o &_o origen_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la so_o account_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o well_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o name_v s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n epist_n cxxix_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n name_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-mi lazaro_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n raise_v his_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v it_o behoove_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v much_o more_o the_o last_o beside_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o you_o may_v find_v quote_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la palestinis_fw-la relate_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o pelagius_n renounce_v at_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o but_o even_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n the_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o to_o be_v this_o cap._n v._o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la promissum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o pelagius_n answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o s._n austin_n consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a language_n signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretold_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o say_v further_a in_o illo_fw-la verò_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o datâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la apertissime_fw-la promitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la terrena_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sina_n none_o but_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o open_o promise_v whereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a be_v tender_v by_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o of_o another_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o cap._n xi_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o tender_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o they_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v express_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v it_o impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n must_v avow_v that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o maintain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o from_o which_o use_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o deliver_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o asfirme_v for_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o poiâ—t_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o no_o where_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o can_v and_o do_v hold_v it_o more_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o position_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n into_o their_o whole_a heresy_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unreasonable_a presumption_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o draw_v good_a consequence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o if_o they_o do_v always_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o not_o to_o waive_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o last_o i_o demand_v whether_o socinus_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o if_o so_o why_o be_v his_o opinion_n blame_v if_o not_o why_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o do_v take_v for_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o position_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 263._o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o regain_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n for_o suppose_v most_o true_o that_o god_n become_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o he_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o all_o purpose_n pag._n 250_o 251_o 252._o he_o infer_v further_o that_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v by_o god_n vest_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n though_o he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o this_o pag._n 217._o from_o that_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 6._o where_o god_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o undertake_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o in_o
be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o addition_n as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v require_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v be_v god_n ancient_a people_n this_o signification_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o body_v of_o they_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v and_o be_v all_o call_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o take_v resolution_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o posterity_n as_o commonwealth_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v everlasting_a body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o become_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n asia_n and_o elsewhere_o own_v still_o or_o challenge_v the_o same_o law_n by_o own_v which_o they_o first_o become_v one_o body_n such_o body_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n nearda_n sora_n pombeditha_n or_o other_o city_n and_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o alexandria_n ephesus_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v by_o that_o name_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o shall_v not_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n declare_v a_o intent_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a people_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o old_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v this_o new_a people_n as_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o near_a correspondence_n between_o they_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n something_o else_o than_o the_o law_n have_v deâ—clared_v afore_o and_o very_o convenient_a it_o be_v afterward_o that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o not_o only_a distinction_n but_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o name_n as_o they_o be_v by_o affection_n as_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v in_o all_o church_n writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o distance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o be_v for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o quarrel_v about_o word_n yet_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n else_o the_o not_o appropriate_v the_o term_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n thorough_o observe_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n above_o our_o time_n because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prime_a point_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o confusion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o achaia_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n and_o again_o in_o other_o place_n find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o any_o addition_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n name_v in_o other_o place_n so_o often_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o demonstration_n to_o common_a sense_n of_o several_a body_n signify_v by_o those_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v but_o whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o demand_v a_o christian_a can_v make_v our_o lord_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o answer_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o synagogue_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v so_o long_o afore_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n something_o else_o than_o the_o jew_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o ask_v the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o those_o respective_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o signify_v do_v do_v those_o act_n of_o right_n which_o only_a body_n can_v do_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o position_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o that_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o neither_o let_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v from_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n conmand_v there_o to_o resort_v who_o he_o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o for_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o body_n must_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a in_o some_o principal_a act_n in_o other_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o deputy_n as_o in_o popular_a government_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o this_o right_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n though_o our_o lord_n declare_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o institute_v a_o church_n declare_v not_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v the_o power_n of_o act_v for_o the_o church_n with_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v infer_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o addition_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o body_n which_o all_o particular_a church_n constitute_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o right_n and_o able_a to_o act_v though_o not_o by_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o by_o person_n trust_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v remember_v his_o creed_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unite_v by_o any_o right_n into_o a_o visible_a body_n yet_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o all_o person_n maintain_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o society_n claim_v that_o name_n but_o not_o hold_v the_o profession_n requisite_a but_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o law_n to_o oblige_v it_o they_o do_v not_o again_o if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n rest_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coriâ—th_n and_o ephesus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o now_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n signify_v the_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o christianity_n subsi_v not_o only_o because_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o either_o material_o or_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v but_o chief_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n once_o rest_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o those_o congregation_n can_v never_o be_v transfer_v upon_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o subsi_v not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o necessary_o descend_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o they_o by_o visible_a act_n of_o humane_a right_n against_o both_o i_o further_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v as_o one_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o consist_v in_o all_o those_o
state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n first_o because_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o constitute_v one_o visible_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christians_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o plate_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v signify_v as_o constitute_v one_o body_n second_o and_o most_o evident_o because_o many_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o christian_a power_n any_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o fine_a whether_o the_o leviathan_n have_v reason_n so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o act_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o than_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v by_o and_o obey_v for_o whether_o we_o have_v record_v extant_a of_o any_o council_n at_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o information_n of_o the_o proceed_n by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_v the_o same_o as_o find_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o exclude_v of_o they_o become_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o how_o else_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o their_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o die_v excommunicate_a because_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o own_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o church_n whosoever_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o either_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o any_o council_n ever_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a whatever_o instance_n hereof_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v so_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o of_o secular_a power_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n right_a by_o god_n law_n distinguish_v the_o society_n thereof_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_o nor_o sufficient_o do_v unless_o i_o make_v the_o discourse_n general_a and_o show_v how_o the_o reason_n hold_v in_o other_o point_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 21._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n which_o proclaim_v that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v can_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o christianity_n itself_o which_o destroy_v the_o law_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o it_o for_o the_o law_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v we_o such_o argument_n of_o those_o right_n as_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o church_n require_v consider_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n become_v king_n of_o his_o people_n but_o under_o god_n moses_n his_o vicegerent_n with_o this_o provision_n for_o succession_n that_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o moses_n stead_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v xii_o prince_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n num._n i._n 4-16_a two_o iii_o vii_o 1_o chron._n xxvii_o 16._o xxviii_o 1._o and_o under_o these_o prince_n it_o seem_v the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v make_v judge_n under_o moses_n during_o the_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xviii_o 21_o deut._n i._n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o in_o the_o land_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o david_n time_n the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soldiery_n be_v divide_v so_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 5._o where_o david_n advise_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o be_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o another_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n for_o when_o order_n be_v take_v that_o court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o city_n it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o minister_a of_o justice_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o whereas_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o captain_n mâ—ses_n be_v allow_v lxx_o more_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v to_o help_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o people_n num._n xi_o 15_o 16_o 17_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o succession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-13_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o stand_a court_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n shall_v resort_v from_o the_o court_n of_o inferior_a city_n there_o to_o be_v final_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n successor_n judge_n or_o king_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o court_n do_v exercise_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n though_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v either_o not_o declare_v or_o nâ—â—_n constant_o use_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o these_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v the_o priesthood_n tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o divers_a privilege_n or_o petty_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o quality_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o when_o god_n command_v aaron_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o common_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n levit._n x._o 8-11_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o people_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n here_o intend_v though_o what_o the_o case_n be_v that_o be_v hereby_o intend_v and_o what_o rule_n their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o other_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o limit_v and_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o both_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v express_v those_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o elder_a that_o may_v seem_v to_o direct_v the_o late_a though_o claim_v no_o title_n from_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v general_a there_o be_v another_o more_o particular_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o governor_n of_o god_n spiritual_a israel_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o right_n answerable_a to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o legal_a prophet_n in_o such_o consideration_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n require_v whereupon_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o office_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v they_o ground_v the_o like_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n clement_n justine_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o draw_v into_o consequence_n the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o age_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 11._o 8._o iii_o 15._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 1-16_a pronounce_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n against_o those_o that_o claim_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o esa_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n ii_o 8._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 23._o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o better_a shepherd_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o take_v the_o paiâ—â—s_n to_o read_v s._n basil_n upon_o iii_o of_o esay_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophefy_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v like_o they_o in_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vii_o 7._o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o as_o himself_o without_o doubt_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o his_o master_n gamaliel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o impose_v hand_n as_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v ordain_v he_o tell_v no_o news_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o gamaliel_n it_o will_v he_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synagogue_n find_v itself_o oblige_v to_o persecute_v as_o destructive_a to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n to_o ordain_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o end_n and_o to_o such_o faculty_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v by_o impose_v hand_n and_o intend_v to_o confer_v a_o like_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n upon_o the_o like_a order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o act_n they_o institute_v hold_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o the_o like_a but_o several_a purpose_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n so_o confer_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o the_o synagogue_n give_v and_o therefore_o not_o limit_v by_o it_o but_o by_o that_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v as_o suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n at_o that_o time_n they_o create_v elder_n to_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o inferior_a purpose_n as_o of_o resolve_v doubt_n in_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o pronounce_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v it_o reason_n therefore_o to_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v there_o infer_v pag._n 325._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n faith_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o judgement_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v there_o because_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o judge_n by_o the_o synagogue_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v thus_o as_o be_v infer_v pag._n 325._o the_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n make_v be_v not_o enable_v to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v pag._n 328._o that_o have_v they_o confer_v any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n allow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v question_v and_o persecute_v for_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o their_o own_o court_n or_o before_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o no_o protection_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o as_o they_o pass_v for_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v yet_o at_o a_o bay_n expect_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v not_o proceed_v to_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o persecute_v those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o where_o the_o separation_n be_v complete_a and_o enmity_n declare_v no_o man_n need_v bid_v a_o jew_n persecute_v a_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a nor_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o a_o jew_n shall_v persecute_v all_o the_o question_n only_o be_v how_o far_o both_o their_o master_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o hatred_n christianity_n be_v hitherto_o tolerate_v though_o not_o protect_v till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v declare_v against_o christianity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o little_o do_v i_o think_v it_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v vii_o 4._o pag._n 287._o that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o josue_n num._n xxvii_o 18-23_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a case_n can_v no_o way_n ground_v a_o rule_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o what_o ever_o inferior_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o which_o be_v legal_o possess_v of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o convey_v it_o let_v all_o limitation_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v determine_v be_v count_v as_o much_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o you_o please_v the_o power_n so_o convey_v can_v be_v mere_o of_o humane_a right_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n law_n with_o a_o power_n of_o limit_v all_o circumstance_n
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
apostle_n be_v certain_o their_o act_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o discern_v that_o this_o do_v appear_v will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o rcason_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o be_v both_o antecedent_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o not_o to_o violate_v communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o contrary_a evidence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o often_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n how_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v what_o time_n at_o what_o place_n what_o person_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o that_o service_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n always_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o person_n especial_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n a_o society_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o several_a quality_n some_o of_o they_o enable_v to_o communicate_v passive_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o till_o our_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o quession_v among_o christian_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v minister_v and_o he_o minister_v to_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n then_o if_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v become_v questionable_a by_o what_o act_v the_o fame_n be_v lawful_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n further_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o when_o where_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n though_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o say_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v it_o any_o great_a power_n that_o be_v demand_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o company_n in_o london_n so_o contemptible_a that_o can_v stand_v without_o have_v the_o like_a except_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o christ_n stead_n those_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o they_o pretend_v not_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n determine_v their_o person_n though_o not_o justify_v their_o act_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v a_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v of_o baptise_v those_o that_o embrace_v moses_n law_n be_v bear_v of_o other_o nation_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o they_o that_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o new_a people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o govern_v his_o ancient_a people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v use_v of_o ceremony_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passeover_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o he_o appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o the_o inward_a intent_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v afore_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o custom_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n vli._n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o interior_n with_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o isaac_n gen._n xxvii_o 4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 9_o 14_o 17._o aaron_z levit._n lx_o 22._o because_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o assembly_n all_o at_o once_o the_o priest_n blessing_n therefore_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n list_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o many_o scrupulous_a observation_n there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o do_v it_o num._n vi_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o our_o lord_n in_o do_v cure_n as_o naaman_n think_v elisha_n will_v have_v do_v 2_o king_n v._n ii_o in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n lue._n xxiv_o 50._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o solemnize_n ordination_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o other_o act_n of_o public_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n bring_v it_o in_o force_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n give_v they_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v such_o act_n with_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v make_v that_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o create_v governor_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o common_a stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o see_v no_o corporation_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o attendance_n requisite_a to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o tithe_n be_v common_o claim_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o force_n or_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sign_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n true_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o they_o look_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o tithe_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v due_a and_o legal_a who_o pay_v no_o tithe_n of_o those_o fruit_n because_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n beside_o it_o be_v
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v privilege_v against_o s._n paul_n order_n i_o cor._n xi_o 5-15_a of_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o marryr_n and_o consessor_n that_o be_v those_z who_o have_v abondone_n themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o procession_n of_o chrissianity_n shall_v infer_v howsoever_o they_o escape_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o desire_n or_o their_o sentence_n be_v count_v a_o prejudice_n or_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o century_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o vote_v first_o be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n the_o vore_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v to_o vote_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v that_o who_o carry_v this_o prerogative_n common_o carry_v the_o whole_a vote_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o absolution_n which_o consessor_n in_o their_o durance_n do_v sometime_o grant_v penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o christianity_n that_o their_o act_n will_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n cypr._n epist_n xii_o qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o who_o have_v receive_v billet_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o may_v find_v help_n before_o god_n by_o their_o prerogative_n the_o monk_n excommunication_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o who_o he_o by_o that_o sentence_n declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n those_o who_o have_v his_o holiness_n in_o esteem_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o who_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rest_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o monk_n the_o reason_n because_o even_o then_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o god_n pardon_n do_v go_v before_o it_o which_o otherwise_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o communion_n ought_v to_o suppose_v which_o may_v move_v a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o justify_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o reason_n infer_v appear_v not_o by_o this_o practice_n because_o another_o reason_n do_v appear_v only_o i_o say_v further_o that_o nothing_o of_o primitive_a institution_n can_v be_v argue_v from_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o that_o relate_v it_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v mark_n for_o a_o abuse_n tend_v either_o to_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o observe_v all_o this_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereby_o s._n cyprian_n protest_v that_o the_o course_n whereby_o those_o of_o his_o time_n go_v about_o to_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v seditious_a ep._n ix_o &_o xxii_o and_o also_o the_o course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o debate_n and_o common_a sentence_n of_o other_o church_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cause_n ep._n xvii_o for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v more_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o one_o church_n can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o absolution_n grant_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o force_n and_o valid_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_a and_o title_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o plea_n how_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n other_o right_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o constantine_n without_o any_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o prince_n and_o state_n profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o abatement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n consederate_v themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n into_o a_o discipline_n take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o free_a resolution_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v consist_v at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o must_v except_v general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o receivable_a so_o much_o as_o into_o consideration_n until_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a now_o refute_v for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o destroy_v the_o second_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n erect_v by_o it_o of_o introduce_v such_o penalty_n as_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o shall_v require_v and_o here_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o excommunication_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n come_v in_o force_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o whole_a plea_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hang_v together_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n do_v voluntary_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o receive_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o other_o right_n already_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v no_o less_o useful_a for_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o find_v excommunication_n to_o be_v and_o on_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o plea_n not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o constantine_n such_o as_o i_o now_o challenge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o subject_n and_o subsist_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o sovereign_n resolve_v into_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o seize_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o in_o two_o regard_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o german_a province_n or_o spanish_a or_o ganlish_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n or_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v practise_v or_o observe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o do_v require_v and_o all_o this_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n than_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n prevent_v by_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n pronounce_v what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n to_o which_o we_o suppose_v
loose_v to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v under_o they_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v hand_n enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o require_v those_o that_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v if_o philosopher_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o justify_v such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o then_o may_v this_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n how_o reasonable_a it_o will_v sound_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n receive_v shall_v tie_v themselves_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o what_o belong_v to_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o refer_v myself_o to_o judgement_n but_o always_o there_o remain_v or_o may_v remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o both_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o church_n may_v continue_v where_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o they_o be_v shall_v these_o sovereign_a power_n give_v sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v shall_v the_o great_a turk_n have_v power_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n much_o more_o as_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 297._o 298_o 299._o express_o dispute_v that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v and_o that_o employment_n or_o more_o public_a consequence_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o pag._n 299._o that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v baptise_a retain_v the_o same_o power_n to_o teach_v christianity_n and_o so_o every_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o state_n require_v by_o be_v baptise_a he_o get_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v afore_o but_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v ridiculous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n due_o qualify_v be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o synagogue_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n be_v relative_n term_n of_o a_o relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n the_o sovereign_a power_n teach_v by_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v be_v ridiculous_a the_o church_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_z for_o that_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o public_a peace_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n by_o be_v baptise_a get_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n by_o be_v baptize_v get_v no_o right_a to_o teach_v christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o people_n to_o it_o be_v presuppose_v before_o god_n have_v declare_v who_o he_o will_v make_v sovereign_a of_o that_o people_n after_o moses_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o those_o power_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o act_n of_o such_o power_n secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o practise_v the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o determination_n the_o promise_n thereof_o must_v needs_o remain_v indefeisible_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v ground_n a_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n under_o the_o law_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v determine_v see_v howsoever_o they_o be_v determine_v this_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n receive_v no_o hindrance_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o superior_n from_o who_o those_o determination_n proceed_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o unjust_a intent_n can_v no_o way_n pretend_v any_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o christianity_n covenant_v for_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o express_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o preach_v to_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n show_v may_v be_v under_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o already_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v never_o accrue_v to_o a_o sovereignty_n though_o constitute_v by_o right_a but_o such_o as_o god_n only_o allow_v by_o command_a government_n in_o general_n but_o appoint_v not_o by_o reveal_v itself_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n though_o of_o several_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n before_o any_o sovereign_n be_v christian_a and_o now_o i_o can_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v law_n to_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christian_a power_n acknowledge_v no_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o body_n else_o beside_o the_o sovereign_n my_o marvel_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v all_o this_o shall_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o several_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n dwell_v within_o several_a city_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o act_n it_o be_v or_o who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o right_n be_v settle_v upon_o those_o church_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o law_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o right_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o endowment_n to_o be_v god_n act_n not_o to_o be_v void_v so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n will_v have_v see_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o like_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v allow_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o several_a church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n several_a body_n capable_a of_o endowment_n constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v once_o endow_v with_o be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n as_o any_o man_n cloak_n be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o alm_n in_o general_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o common_a christianity_n evident_o destroy_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v i_o leave_v the_o case_n at_o present_a for_o their_o plea_n who_o can_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o reform_v themselves_o but_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o reformation_n consist_v in_o void_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primitive_a church_n as_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v cozen_v or_o force_v at_o once_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o imposture_n they_o can_v be_v no_o church_n further_o than_o the_o name_n in_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n where_o they_o please_v for_o of_o that_o liberty_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o all_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o will_v yield_v one_o example_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o shall_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reproof_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v whether_o he_o will_v admit_v it_o or_o return_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n extend_v no_o further_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o present_o rule_v those_o church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o give_v the_o successor_n their_o predecessor_n authority_n save_v the_o difference_n observe_v afore_o so_o certain_a be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o tenable_a without_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n i_o have_v already_o demur_v to_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v rest_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v here_o what_o the_o respective_a interest_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v here_o be_v void_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o public_a person_n in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n not_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o euripides_n as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n that_o may_v be_v presume_v rather_o than_o evidence_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n during_o the_o schism_n let_v he_o make_v appear_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v which_o i_o have_v â—ettled_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o law_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n of_o it_o but_o several_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o christian_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o all_o can_v neither_o always_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o settle_a order_n for_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n oblige_v of_o right_n or_o actual_o practise_v according_a to_o historical_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o schism_n and_o if_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o a_o society_n form_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o communicate_v in_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n under_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v first_o either_o nullify_v the_o gospel_n as_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o christianity_n to_o be_v apostate_n now_o i_o confess_v our_o doctor_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o assumption_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o himself_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o choice_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o most_o pitiful_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o man_n loose_v to_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o it_o even_o those_o who_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o they_o persuade_v to_o pronounce_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o that_o snare_n it_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v his_o understanding_n a_o slave_n but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v as_o man_n do_v now_o in_o england_n make_v every_o fancy_n take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o law_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o question_v whether_o ever_o profess_v own_a or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v questionable_a whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christianity_n or_o not_o these_o that_o profess_v it_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a question_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n provide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o law_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n into_o which_o all_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o further_o to_o inquire_v but_o what_o christian_n they_o be_v who_o in_o every_o city_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n beside_o the_o choice_n be_v ready_o make_v without_o further_a trial_n avoid_v the_o rest_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o this_o choice_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o this_o choice_n confine_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_n receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n institution_n every_o man_n be_v sovereign_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o it_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v what_o bound_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o he_o perish_v by_o choose_v amiss_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v
be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o secular_a power_n any_o right_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o choice_n for_o which_o he_o make_v he_o unaccountable_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a oblige_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o penalty_n the_o sovereign_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o when_o he_o deni_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mean_a one_o impli_v a_o command_n of_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n which_o the_o subject_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o can_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o subject_a for_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o for_o all_o power_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n of_o oblige_v another_o man_n will_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o if_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o his_o sovereign_n prescribe_v then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o profess_v or_o exercise_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v all_o christianity_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v from_o god_n though_o by_o several_a mean_n christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n secular_a power_n by_o what_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a that_o which_o serve_v my_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o god_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o christianity_n stand_v that_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o law_n which_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v abate_v if_o therefore_o god_n oblige_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o christianity_n to_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o disobey_v his_o sovereign_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o oblige_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sense_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o another_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v that_o christianity_n with_o which_o itself_o profess_v the_o question_n be_v now_o how_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a or_o become_v able_a to_o impose_v penalty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o acknowledge_v not_o how_o far_o these_o penalty_n may_v extend_v a_o question_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o question_n which_o be_v no_o question_n suppose_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v christianity_n find_v for_o part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o a_o church_n assure_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o people_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o communicate_v with_o it_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n labour_v to_o work_v out_o every_o man_n his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o furnish_v which_o whoso_o do_v not_o but_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v it_o will_v remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o maintain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o act_n whereof_o as_o excommunication_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o enforce_v so_o do_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v that_o excommunication_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n profess_v by_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n that_o i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o but_o the_o force_n that_o execute_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o that_o act_n wherein_o this_o foundation_n consist_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o power_n enable_v to_o do_v will_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o man_n enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v it_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n capable_a of_o common_a reason_n can_v doubt_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o commission_n from_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o own_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o limit_v the_o power_n grant_v the_o church_n heretofore_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v what_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o perhaps_o ill_o do_v for_o the_o inward_a intent_n with_o which_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o own_o act_n without_o contest_v who_o act_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v infringe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o be_v able_a to_o create_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o create_v that_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o several_a member_n thereof_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o act_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o qualify_v to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n into_o its_o own_o hand_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v account_n i_o have_v gain_v another_o principle_n towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n either_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o principle_n that_o no_o
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difference_n which_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o oblige_v so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 1-16_a dispute_v at_o large_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o but_o woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n at_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intent_n whereof_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o whole_a book_n in_o this_o age_n i_o conceive_v i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la who_o live_v so_o much_o near_a the_o apostle_n know_v better_o the_o customm_n of_o their_o church_n than_o all_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o time_n he_o dispute_v the_o case_n in_o question_n then_o whether_o virgin_n have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v be_v except_v from_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o virgin_n veil_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v which_o whether_o it_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o now_o practice_n it_o not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o tim._n v._n 3-6_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o order_n of_o widow_n who_o maintenance_n he_o order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o how_o employ_v of_o which_o order_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o step_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o nothing_o be_v more_o imperative_fw-it than_o the_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o by_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o i_o prove_v not_o as_o debate_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n together_o with_o prayer_n as_o well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v appear_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o injoyn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v the_o now_o church_n or_o not_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o determine_v what_o oblige_v what_o not_o can_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v oblige_v and_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o precept_n create_v right_a may_v not_o oblige_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v whether_o it_o intend_v that_o obligation_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o not_o for_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v give_v as_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o intent_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o have_v they_o to_o use_v whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v these_o consideration_n that_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o force_n before_o mention_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o oblige_v nor_o a_o thing_n thereunto_o requisite_a but_o mere_o supervenient_a to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o motive_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o scripture_n record_v but_o can_v evidence_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n can_v be_v evident_a but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a law_n do_v maintain_v for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o as_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v so_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o without_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n how_o to_o discern_v what_o tradition_n do_v indeed_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o it_o come_v first_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o synod_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o must_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o synod_n or_o synod_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n settle_v and_o use_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o stand_a synod_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o person_n authorize_v to_o consent_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o become_v requisite_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o church_n be_v thereby_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o order_n take_v in_o one_o either_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o or_o redress_v neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o i_o can_v warrant_v how_o general_a the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v design_v by_o some_o place_n or_o person_n or_o not_o which_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v will_v maintain_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o need_v of_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o discern_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o here_o to_o presume_v thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v competent_a evidence_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n correspondent_o to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v afore_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o thing_n questionable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o because_o such_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o who_o salvation_n it_o concern_v be_v not_o able_a evident_o to_o assoil_v and_o all_o this_o be_v determine_v i_o intend_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o still_o shall_v remain_v questionable_a how_o far_o these_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v from_o all_o this_o that_o those_o order_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n
their_o suffering_n under_o epiphanes_n the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n towards_o the_o christian_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n under_o to_o great_a trial_n the_o good_a success_n whereof_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n assure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n presume_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o confine_v the_o interpretation_n be_v so_o conclude_v those_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n especial_o grotius_n the_o late_a and_o able_a will_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n within_o those_o time_n than_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n then_o relate_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o epiphanes_n than_o the_o kingdom_n which_o there_o be_v soretold_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n after_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o he_o dan._n vii_o 18_o 22_o 27._o xii_o 2_o 3._o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o that_o nation_n attain_v by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o maccabee_n now_o there_o be_v such_o correspondence_n not_o only_o between_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o prophecy_n but_o also_o between_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v both_o with_o diligence_n but_o must_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o figure_n be_v use_v in_o s._n john_n revelation_n which_o be_v find_v to_o correspondent_a purpose_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v god_n ancient_a people_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o persecution_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o christian_n renounce_v christ_n as_o antiochus_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n renounce_v the_o law_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o also_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o empire_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n can_v intend_v any_o that_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o corrupt_v it_o because_o of_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o epiphanes_n be_v describe_v dan._n xi_o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v god_n and_o worship_v for_o god_n though_o by_o his_o own_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v worship_v for_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o power_n none_o do_v but_o epiphanes_n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v necessary_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o macedonian_a king_n and_o roman_a emperor_n be_v themselves_o worship_v for_o god_n by_o their_o gentile_a subject_n so_o can_v none_o be_v say_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o those_o that_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o of_o false_a god_n allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o whosoever_o their_o own_o fancy_n direct_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v apolog._n v._o cap._n nisihomini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o state_n use_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n which_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o say_v that_o such_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o man_n to_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o go_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n by_o assume_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v invest_v with_o a_o civil_a right_n of_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o then_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n do_v concern_v antichrist_n or_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v the_o dispute_n whether_o that_o antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ii_o 18_o 19_o iv_o 1_o 2_o 3._o admit_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v though_o other_o antichrist_n be_v come_v afore_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o persecution_n shall_v seek_v to_o constrain_v christian_n to_o renounce_v chirst_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v induce_v christian_n to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v omit_v to_o dispute_v this_o for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o in_o s._n johns_n revelation_n any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n see_v as_o true_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o both_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n yet_o from_o thence_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n from_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o socinian_o or_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n to_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v be_v also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o begin_v so_o early_o leave_v nothing_o unsuspected_a that_o can_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n during_o their_o time_n so_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v hegesippus_n that_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o spread_v so_o sarr_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o pure_a virgin_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o gnostic_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n and_o win_v follower_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
translation_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a by_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o esteem_v a_o help_n to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o so_o many_o language_n prevent_v all_o error_n of_o copier_n and_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n so_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n show_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v ancient_o by_o those_o who_o be_v better_o and_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v who_o must_v have_v it_o from_o they_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o do_v therefore_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v at_o charge_n or_o at_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o compass_v the_o edition_n of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o ancient_a in_o particular_a the_o spanish_a antwerp_n and_o paris_n which_o it_o be_v hope_v be_v now_o improve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o at_o london_n and_o do_v challenge_v all_o man_n to_o say_v first_o whether_o the_o design_n be_v commendable_a or_o not_o then_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v commendable_a if_o it_o contribute_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o address_v together_o with_o certain_a rule_n limit_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o be_o here_o to_o claim_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n may_v discover_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v argue_v a_o intent_n in_o god_n not_o to_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v debate_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_z only_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n all_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v without_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v reconcileable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v and_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v utter_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o point_n i_o grant_v and_o insist_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v receivable_a to_o any_o christian_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o write_v alone_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o or_o by_o both_o i_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o create_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o quarrel_n with_o luther_n be_v on_o foot_n be_v exclude_v but_o suppose_v it_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o rushworth_n dialog_n ve_n come_v forth_o the_o christianity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o undertake_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n whereby_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o this_o profession_n admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n acicord_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o rule_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o hold_v by_o custom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v particular_a christian_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o be_v then_o two_o head_n of_o thing_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v express_o in_o this_o point_n must_v distinguish_v and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o import_v to_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v exclude_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a matter_n of_o discourse_n concern_v thing_n consequent_a or_o impertinent_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o some_o whereof_o obtain_v credit_n in_o some_o time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n come_v by_o tradition_n of_o word_n of_o mouth_n nevertheless_o to_o other_o age_n and_o place_n which_o therefore_o do_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n though_o not_o as_o deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n further_a then_o as_o by_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v deliver_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v consequent_a which_o of_o they_o repugnant_a which_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v indeed_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o direct_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o manifest_a be_v it_o first_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o it_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n shall_v produce_v and_o yet_o second_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o it_o be_v visible_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v purpose_n let_v any_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a but_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o needs_o must_v arise_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n between_o the_o church_n afore_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o estate_n suppose_v the_o society_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o say_v further_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o they_o enact_v nothing_o hinder_v thing_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o belief_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v real_o not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o let_v discourse_n and_o experience_n satisfy_v common_a sense_n religion_n indeed_o be_v a_o bond_n by_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o attain_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n breed_v in_o man_n nature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o or_o renounce_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o become_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o undue_a term_n whence_o then_o come_v all_o false_a religion_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o consider_v mahumetanes_n who_o religion_n suppose_v
redierunt_fw-la de_fw-la babyloniâ_fw-la post_fw-la malachiam_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetaeverunt_fw-la &_o esdram_n non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventum_fw-la all_o that_o time_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylonia_n after_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o then_o prophesy_v and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o savior_n come_v except_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o historical_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o their_o dispersion_n whereas_o those_o that_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o near_o their_o own_o which_o be_v retain_v only_o among_o the_o book-learned_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o can_v come_v to_o be_v use_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o of_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v tobit_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o but_o translate_v into_o greek_a when_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a then_o and_o among_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v they_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v some_o man_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o reason_n quite_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v by_o the_o witness_n which_o these_o writing_n be_v impartial_a as_o utter_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v render_v it_o because_o they_o be_v undue_o advance_v by_o other_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n natural_o carry_v weak_a man_n to_o oversee_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o interest_n so_o they_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o against_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o be_v we_o content_a to_o betray_v the_o church_n to_o fight_v without_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v some_o prejudice_n wherein_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o premise_v amiss_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o inestimable_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o resolution_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v open_o and_o clear_o receive_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o never_o question_v yet_o have_v be_v spare_o and_o dark_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o her_o child_n 2_o mac._n vii_o 23._o 29._o and_o in_o their_o own_o protestation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n whereby_o the_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n for_o in_o their_o time_n begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o in_o their_o time_n those_o revelation_n be_v grant_v so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o successor_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fortify_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o plentiful_o express_v in_o those_o moral_a writing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o persuade_v christian_a poople_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o many_o time_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereby_o with_o jewish_a opinion_n but_o lose_v and_o seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o violent_a to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o information_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o ebrew_o show_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o jew_n so_o sure_a a_o advaatage_n have_v christianity_n froâ—_n all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o come_v in_o force_n whether_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n have_v it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o synagogue_n within_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v find_v be_v in_o force_n or_o whether_o because_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n still_o in_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o writing_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o become_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o here_o describe_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o perhaps_o ignorant_a people_n may_v scandalize_v themselves_o at_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v profess_v to_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o credit_n or_o to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o if_o the_o conceit_n which_o grotius_n have_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v hold_v both_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o history_n nor_o require_v historical_a faith_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v but_o as_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n describe_v by_o way_n of_o romance_n to_o express_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nebuchadnesar_n against_o jewry_n signify_v by_o judith_n a_o widow_n and_o fair_a exercise_v by_o his_o deputy_n holofernes_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o any_o of_o they_o judge_v of_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a both_o make_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o former_a just_o challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o early_a come_n of_o those_o part_n to_o christianity_n &_o thereupon_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o scripture_n enforce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o copy_n which_o be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vowel_n determine_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copies_n we_o use_v whether_o that_o in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n the_o method_n of_o point_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o write_v into_o their_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o copy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o gemara_n brachoth_o cap._n ult_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v report_v there_o that_o r._n akiba_n about_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n time_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v your_o presence_n to_o wipe_v the_o backside_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o show_v the_o accent_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o accent_n to_o be_v show_v certain_o there_o be_v vowel_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o right_a hand_n up_o or_o down_o they_o signify_v how_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o that_o whether_o music_n or_o howl_v which_o still_o it_o seem_v they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n copy_n because_o a_o reason_n be_v pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o 2_o king_n xvii_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n not_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o worship_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n among_o innumerable_a idol_n though_o that_o title_n yield_v s._n paul_n a_o argument_n against_o idol_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o esdras_n iu._n 2._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v that_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o for_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n geriziâ—â—_n and_o sacrifice_v there_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n from_o jeroboam_n then_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o law_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o schismatic_n where_o they_o please_v themselves_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o just_a there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v idolater_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v i_o make_v account_n we_o may_v clear_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v schismatical_a jew_n profess_v the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o for_o a_o rarâ—_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v print_v in_o the_o great_a paris_n bibles_n and_o so_o extol_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o admit_v either_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o better_a skill_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n this_o be_v the_o original_a credit_n of_o this_o copy_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o a_o extract_n from_o eulogâ—us_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o photius_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v falsify_v by_o dositheus_n a_o doctor_n of_o such_o credit_n among_o the_o samaritan_n that_o origen_n upon_o s._n matthew_n xxiv_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o samaritan_n as_o jew_n do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o never_o intend_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o but_o to_o enlarge_v abridge_v and_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n esther_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v these_o exception_n make_v to_o those_o two_o the_o ancient_a copy_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o difficulty_n it_o become_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o diligence_n &_o industry_n of_o origen_n who_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o one_o view_n what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n first_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o every_o word_n which_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o have_v express_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v then_o under_o another_o mark_n add_v to_o the_o same_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o for_o those_o mark_n be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyist_n there_o come_v into_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v more_o than_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o theodotion_n who_o origen_n have_v stick_v to_o in_o that_o business_n whereby_o and_o by_o several_a copy_n correct_v and_o order_v by_o luciane_n hesychius_n and_o other_o to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o this_o disorder_n it_o be_v become_v impossible_a to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o true_a greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o or_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n but_o this_o dispute_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o say_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o the_o church_n have_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o several_a copy_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o far_o divers_a point_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o due_a place_n but_o only_o suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o unquestionable_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o universal_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n liable_a to_o these_o exception_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a â—nâ—ient_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n use_v for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o chaldee_n but_o for_o the_o vulgar_a use_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
answer_v this_o question_n then_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n with_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o of_o the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o due_a account_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o term_n as_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n tend_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n report_v we_o this_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v our_o lord_n shall_v propose_v his_o gospel_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o water_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o nicodemus_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o lord_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a baptism_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v jew_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v both_o declare_v and_o allege_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o where_o the_o precept_n thereof_o take_v place_n therefore_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n chap._n x._o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v what_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o will_v discover_v themselves_o there_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v clear_o express_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n it_o self_n be_v but_o intimate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o require_v may_v with_o the_o jew_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v make_v effectual_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v argument_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o dark_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o new_a certain_o it_o deserve_v much_o consideration_n that_o moses_n say_v gen._n vi_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o again_o gen._n viiâ—_n 8._o upon_o smell_v noah_n sacrifice_n god_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o first_o god_n declare_v himself_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o no_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n so_o long_o as_o mankind_n be_v in_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n here_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v god_n goodness_n for_o mankind_n without_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_n such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o mischief_n be_v they_o mere_o of_o god_n make_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n have_v premise_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o woman_n that_o seek_v account_n one_o by_o one_o he_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v not_o find_v infer_v eccl._n vii_o 29._o only_o this_o behold_v i_o have_v find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o devise_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o many_o crooked_a devise_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o themselves_o there_o must_v something_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o create_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o those_o many_o invention_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n which_o pass_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v have_v it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o put_v a_o fringe_n upon_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o numb_a xv._o 39_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o not_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n sure_o when_o he_o set_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 36._o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n mich._n vii_o 6._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o solomon_n taunt_n to_o the_o young_a man_n eccles_n xi_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n god_n complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n vi_o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n lead_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n ii_o 16._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o
not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o heaven_n whether_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o have_v be_v there_o in_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o be_v still_o there_o in_o heart_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o can_v tell_v they_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o witness_v here_o by_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n there_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o and_o that_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o father_n house_n to_o wit_n those_o counsel_n which_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o have_v make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n shop_n their_o father_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o his_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o show_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o honour_n for_o it_o whereof_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o high_a creature_n be_v capable_a or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o manhood_n can_v bear_v of_o that_o participation_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o the_o word_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o everlasting_a be_v no_o stranger_n to_o while_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v execute_v the_o same_o sure_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o private_a life_n he_o have_v live_v afore_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o appear_v public_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o office_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o frenzy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o haeresy_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n where_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o maintain_v a_o party_n can_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v oversee_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n xvii_o 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n by_o be_v with_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n express_v not_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n for_o can_v any_o doubt_n be_v make_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o at_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o for_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n your_o father_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n viii_o 56_o 57_o 58._o i_o perceive_v the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v what_o socinus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n become_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i_o be_o mean_v that_o here_o you_o see_v i_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abraham_n name_n father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v both_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o verb_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a so_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o be_v abraham_n not_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n but_o for_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o here_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o profession_n though_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o more_o and_o go_v forward_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n though_o here_o the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o plead_v when_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o signify_v god_n himself_o which_o the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signifi_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o employ_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o attribute_v his_o honour_n to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o god_n angel_n then_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o honour_v those_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o the_o say_a law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o deputy_n commissioner_n or_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o sovereign_n from_o who_o they_o come_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o general_a reason_n why_o this_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o the_o socinian_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n refuse_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_o justify_v then_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n vii_o 1._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n for_o aaron_n be_v make_v moses_n his_o prophet_n to_o publish_v his_o order_n to_o pharaâ—h_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n which_o moses_n be_v not_o exod._n iu_o 14_o 15_o 16._o prophet_n be_v no_o more_o than_o interpreter_n or_o truchman_n as_o onkelâ—s_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v call_v also_o here_o aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o order_n which_o aaron_n be_v to_o publish_v but_o pharaoh_n god_n as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v ruler_n and_o prinâ—â—_n of_o all_o egypt_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o command_n pharaoh_n to_o
figure_n hereof_o and_o read_v their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a transgress_v of_o it_o impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n believe_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v consequent_o make_v doubt_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o they_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v during_o the_o law_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ambassage_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o become_v incarnate_a be_v now_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o preface_n and_o prelude_v to_o his_o come_n in_o our_o flesh_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o purchase_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n be_v it_o marvel_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o this_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manage_v he_o shall_v grant_v those_o help_n at_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o that_o intercourse_n maintain_v be_v effectual_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o those_o express_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o it_o afford_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o inform_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v save_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christianity_n which_o they_o that_o neglect_v will_v soon_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n then_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n the_o socinian_o for_o certain_a will_v want_v foot_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v save_v or_o why_o they_o be_v reject_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o position_n of_o socinus_n or_o of_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o deny_v this_o grace_n socinus_n liberal_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n live_v here_o as_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o himself_o thereby_o both_o reward_v his_o undertake_n and_o perform_v this_o ambassage_n above_o merit_n and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o live_v conformable_a to_o christ_n cross_n who_o have_v a_o man_n of_o our_o own_o kind_n endow_v with_o god_n own_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o tender_v and_o live_v as_o it_o require_v but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o pelagius_n who_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o free_a will_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tender_v we_o any_o account_n at_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n iâ—_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n which_o until_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o world_n to_o undertake_v so_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n import_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v have_v care_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n hereof_o see_v this_o reason_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o adam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a example_n of_o his_o posterity_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v x._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o disclaim_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a branch_n in_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o bad_a example_n shall_v so_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v run_v after_o strange_a god_n only_o a_o few_o father_n by_o that_o intercourse_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o their_o father_n but_o to_o their_o father_n by_o grace_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o god_n how_o come_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o no_n after_o such_o a_o horrible_a warning_n as_o the_o deluge_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o in_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n require_v have_v man_n inclination_n be_v without_o any_o bias_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v show_v how_o can_v this_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o serve_v for_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o now_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o public_a engagement_n commit_v those_o oppression_n upon_o man_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o example_n even_o from_o beast_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o advantage_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o plea_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o straight_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n especial_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o evident_a a_o begin_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o far_a than_o we_o plead_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cure_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v for_o true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grace_n noâ—_n by_o reward_n but_o by_o birth_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o pelagius_n that_o socinus_n in_o a_o more_o cunning_a age_n of_o dispute_v find_v it_o requisite_a for_o
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
forfeiture_n may_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o once_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o just_a law_n this_o justice_n then_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o predecessor_n fault_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o the_o forfeit_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o precept_n give_v he_o there_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o contract_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o posterity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o act_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o man_n sin_n to_o another_o formal_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n may_v be_v just_a otherwise_o not_o and_o effective_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o effective_a when_o in_o consideration_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n another_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o otherwise_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o evil_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n in_o propagate_a mankind_n with_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v place_n in_o maintain_v understand_a creature_n to_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a then_o utter_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o s._n paul_n proceed_v upon_o rom._n v._o infer_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n formal_o and_o immediate_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n depute_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n personal_o exclude_v those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o depute_v and_o i_o have_v show_v again_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o christian_n effective_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v show_v that_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o show_v in_o due_a place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o man_n by_o those_o help_n oblige_v not_o god_n to_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v it_o with_o by_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o their_o own_o act_n can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n oblige_v to_o any_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v depend_v be_v once_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n depute_v to_o be_v personal_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o his_o fall_n see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o god_n thereby_o shall_v please_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a imputation_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o the_o void_a of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o it_o contract_v then_o suppose_v what_o ever_o disease_n of_o our_o nature_n concupiscence_n come_v in_o by_o his_o fall_n may_v signify_v so_o that_o suppose_v the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a imputation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o mankind_n suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o act_n of_o his_o free_a will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o he_o not_o as_o that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o suppose_v the_o meritorious_a imputation_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o evil_n which_o his_o posterity_n lie_v under_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v though_o proper_o a_o penalty_n because_o a_o evil_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o sin_n now_o suppose_v that_o adam_n understand_v the_o precept_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o contract_v upon_o it_o but_o original_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_o call_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o adam_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o his_o posterity_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o appoint_v that_o the_o uprightness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v shall_v descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n he_o continue_v in_o it_o otherwise_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maintain_v the_o uprightness_n fail_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o christianity_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o strange_a extravagance_n which_o those_o who_o either_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n or_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o do_v run_v into_o by_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o epicurean_o and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o peripatetic_n deny_v providence_n the_o stoic_n freewill_n and_o so_o the_o same_o providence_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o the_o platonic_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n marcionite_n and_o manichee_n manifest_o imitate_v set_v up_o two_o god_n one_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o other_o of_o good_a the_o heathen_a worship_v in_o effect_n the_o devil_n who_o those_o sect_n set_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n in_o mankind_n to_o who_o use_n god_n have_v commend_v the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o not_o confess_v what_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n can_v deny_v but_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n why_o the_o noble_a creature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o evil_a come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n and_o accountable_a for_o his_o own_o action_n the_o question_n thus_o state_v and_o christianity_n tender_v first_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o adam_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o evil_a angel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v except_v those_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o by_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o angel_n first_o then_o by_o his_o son_n who_o gospel_n now_o be_v preach_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o evidence_n either_o the_o truth_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o though_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o evidence_n why_o god_n please_v to_o suspend_v the_o
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o virtue_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o their_o action_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v themselves_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o through_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o action_n and_z that_o not_o resolve_v this_o he_o can_v become_v free_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n this_o remain_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v afore_o and_o stand_v perfect_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n allege_v even_o now_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o more_o honourable_a before_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v together_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o christian_n therefore_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v easy_o prevail_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o due_a worth_n of_o our_o manhood_n more_o honourable_a for_o we_o this_o if_o we_o take_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o consider_v he_o as_o not_o engage_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o prevent_v with_o such_o relation_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v but_o evident_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v more_o wolf_n to_o man_n than_o wolf_n be_v to_o wolf_n and_o that_o by_o those_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o wild_a of_o beast_n man_n mâ—ke_v themselves_o way_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v raise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n esteem_v great_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o magnify_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n that_o the_o most_o do_v not_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a resolution_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o in_o company_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o civility_n to_o offend_v god_n for_o love_n of_o they_o who_o they_o converse_v with_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v man_n obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o that_o conscience_n which_o prefer_v honesty_n before_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o bondage_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n viii_o 31_o 37._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o â—eing_v abraham_n son_n they_o be_v never_o slave_n every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o s._n paul_n hereupon_o rom._n vi_o 17_o 18._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n you_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o become_v slave_n to_o righteousness_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o bondage_n he_o cry_v out_o again_o rom._n â—ii_n 24._o wrâ—t_v hâ—d_v man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v diliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o if_o of_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o and_o indeed_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n concern_v god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o that_o slâ—nder_a light_n which_o remain_v of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n &_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o he_o will_v one_o â—â—y_v take_v account_n of_o man_n action_n to_o balk_v the_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v conduce_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o otherwise_o convict_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n hence_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n even_o among_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o true_a god_n rom_n i._n 20._o and_o hence_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o native_a consequence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n hence_o come_v all_o sergeant_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n oâ—_n god_n so_o long_a as_o any_o can_v be_v show_v they_o which_o may_v tender_v they_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o peâ—ce_n with_o god_n reserve_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o people_n to_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o outward_a service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v become_v so_o darken_v by_o the_o same_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n when_o they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o those_o work_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o common_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a reason_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deriveed_o and_o the_o right_a intention_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v level_v which_o here_o i_o show_v that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o difficult_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v â—or_a be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n by_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o marcionist_n will_v do_v for_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v this_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o not_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overcome_v less_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a goodness_n which_o god_n require_v this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o a_o man_n oâ—_n himself_o can_v do_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n service_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o thing_n else_o for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v
or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
state_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n foresee_v the_o rebellion_n of_o rezen_n against_o his_o master_n hadarâ—zer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n at_o damascus_n out_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o banditi_n may_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o inherit_v his_o master_n hostility_n with_o the_o iâ—ralites_n as_o for_o jeroboam_n god_n have_v appoint_v aâ—iah_n the_o shâ—lonite_n to_o prophesy_v to_o he_o the_o apostasy_n oâ—â—en_o tribe_n to_o his_o government_n know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n purpose_n from_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o attempt_n uâ—â—n_o his_o sâ—uâ—raâ—gne_n and_o he_o may_v do_v as_o hazael_n do_v afterwards_o 2._o king_n x._o 14_o 15._o to_o murder_v his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v â—â—_o his_o stâ—ad_n as_o earsh_v have_v prophesy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o god_n that_o know_v jeroboamâ—_n heart_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o isralite_n have_v private_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n upon_o râ—hâ—â—oam_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v procure_v certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n design_v the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n idolotry_n by_o these_o mean_n then_o that_o he_o design_v the_o â—vent_n itself_o of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o party_n consider_v now_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o phophet_n micajah_n concern_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ahab_n upon_o ramoth_n gâ—â—â—ad_n 1._o king_n xxii_o 23-26_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n standing_z aside_o him_z on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o god_n say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v ahab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v this_o and_o another_o say_v that_o and_o a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seduce_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seduce_v he_o and_o also_o prevail_v go_v and_o do_v so_o god_n who_o show_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o prophet_n ahab_n delight_v in_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o â—ought_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n loose_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o officious_a enough_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o saâ—es_n go_v and_o prevail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o their_o inclination_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o his_o temptation_n for_o obtain_v favour_n at_o ahabs_n hand_n or_o ahab_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o win_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphet_n to_o his_o pretence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n design_n upon_o ahâ—b_n here_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n to_o man_n i_o can_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a wise_a prince_n though_o assure_v that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n attain_v and_o contain_v all_o this_o which_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v do_v god_n go_v by_o guess_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o order_n which_o he_o design_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o prince_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n â—aw_v in_o procure_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v very_o express_v act_v ii_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o through_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o again_o act_v iii_o 17._o 18._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v this_o ignorant_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ruler_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o sway_v the_o counsel_n joh_n xi_o 49._o 50._o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v ratify_v the_o reason_n propound_v afore_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o thus_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o and_o this_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n away_o what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n x_o 3._o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 1._o thess_n ii_o 15._o 16._o he_o thus_o qualifi_v the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharise_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o carnâ—ll_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o demand_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n because_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o our_o lord_n demand_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n their_o successor_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o not_o intaylingâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o sâ—ns_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o become_v as_o righteous_a as_o â—hey_n think_v themselves_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o elderâ—_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n carry_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n by_o receive_v law_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o inclination_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o godly_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v they_o not_o in_o consideration_n when_o he_o design_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o that_o have_v they_o in_o consideration_n he_o foresee_v not_o what_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o procure_v it_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o true_o it_o be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o deserve_v reverence_n for_o ignatius_n his_o sake_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n mean_v first_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o come_n may_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a by_o use_v insufficient_a mean_n that_o can_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o dispense_n to_o those_o time_n such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o his_o secret_a counsel_n proceed_v to_o require_v proportionable_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v then_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o reserve_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n proportionable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bera_v his_o cross_n which_o he_o purpose_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o cail_v as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o teach_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o please_v god_n we_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n hitherto_o maintain_v against_o pelagius_n but_o also_o the_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n of_o those_o revelation_n of_o that_o cpmmerce_n and_o inâ—rcourse_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o see_v this_o state_n lust_v present_v most_o evident_a instance_n both_v of_o god_n correspondence_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_n piety_n in_o their_o conversation_n now_o to_o that_o state_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grace_n oâ—_n god_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o reward_v he_o for_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n but_o not_o as_o if_o suck_v knowledge_n can_v give_v he_o ability_n but_o only_o determine_v the_o matteâ—_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o command_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n if_o reason_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v for_o our_o happiness_n may_v and_o will_v prove_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o not_o act_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o far_o mintken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v they_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n how_o great_a soever_o thâ—y_o be_v the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o hâ—d_n they_o not_o fail_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o great_a grace_n than_o those_o endowment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o make_v he_o accountable_a to_o god_n that_o will_v have_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o save_v we_o in_o and_o through_o this_o weakness_n of_o iâ—bred_a concupiscence_n shall_v be_v count_v great_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o instancy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v how_o great_a soever_o their_o endowment_n be_v have_v not_o the_o motive_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o part_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v prevent_v of_o take_v effect_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o all_o as_o in_o some_o that_o it_o do_v not_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o be_v turâ—â—shed_v with_o ability_n full_o corespondent_a to_o that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o theâ—_n hand_n but_o some_o dispensation_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o declare_a justice_n oblige_v otherwise_o not_o that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v and_o hâ—d_v do_v it_o of_o â—â—_o self_n without_o any_o help_n add_v by_o god_n but_o because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o maker_n providence_n that_o the_o event_n thereof_o how_o just_o soever_o imputable_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v their_o spring_n in_o and_o from_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n thereof_o not_o concern_v his_o justice_n see_v then_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n though_o it_o give_v account_v wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n formal_o consist_v yet_o give_v no_o account_n from_o whence_o effective_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o immediate_a wâ—ll_n of_o god_n â—he_v question_n demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o redound_v to_o man_n accâ—uâ—t_n let_v they_o either_o look_v about_o they_o for_o a_o better_a reason_n or_o accept_v of_o thâ—s_n not_o a_o destroy_v that_o which_o it_o say_v but_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o which_o it_o saâ—eth_v not_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o way_n that_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n effectual_a in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n how_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o will_n which_o in_o other_o reject_v it_o â—â—ndevour_n to_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v but_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n go_v no_o further_a than_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o love_n be_v free_a therefore_o man_n be_v free_o save_v howsoever_o love_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o grace_n determine_v which_o be_v antecedent_n in_o jansenius_n his_o opinion_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n will_v be_v undefeasible_a iâ—_n in_o my_o only_a consequent_a upon_o suposition_n of_o efficacy_n which_o imply_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o effect_v ground_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o suppose_v the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v such_o in_o reconcile_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o reconcile_a the_o same_o with_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o effectual_a providence_n extend_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o for_o have_v jansenius_n do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o supernatural_a grace_n he_o have_v not_o oblige_v we_o much_o unless_o his_o resolution_n be_v a_o overture_n to_o abate_v the_o general_a difficulty_n thâ—t_o remain_v but_o if_o he_o send_v we_o for_o that_o to_o the_o predetermination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v before_z it_o determine_v itself_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o as_o doctor_n strang_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v do_v by_o maintain_v against_o doctor_n twisse_n that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v this_o sort_n &_o not_o that_o all_o action_n as_o appendâ—nces_n of_o god_n creature_n have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n requi_fw-la eth_z we_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o seek_v how_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o providence_n come_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o future_a contingency_n for_o if_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o outward_a occurrence_n or_o inward_a appearance_n shall_v present_v or_o not_o present_v they_o with_o to_o determine_v their_o choice_n can_v thereby_o cetaine_o discern_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o doctor_n strang_n maintain_v that_o so_o there_o can_v be_v in_o god_n any_o certtine_n knowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o writing_n what_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o foreknow_v
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
good_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v of_o course_n upon_o ordinary_a or_o solemn_a day_n or_o those_o which_o purge_v legal_a impurity_n infer_v only_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v which_o god_n people_n or_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o blessing_n receive_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o be_v make_v a_o offer_v upon_o the_o general_a claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n share_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a argument_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o capital_a offence_n num._n xv._o 23._o 27._o 28._o 29._o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o right_a to_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ii_o â—_o x._o 28._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o christianity_n must_v expect_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ebr._n x._o 4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 13._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o defile_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n which_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o incapacity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n or_o other_o forfeiture_n of_o legal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v with_o ex._n xx._n 4_o â—â—_o though_o not_o expiatory_a give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v to_o solemnize_v their_o resolution_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v idolater_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n xx._n 6._o 7._o and_o now_o submit_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v they_o not_o thereby_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o heir_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o original_a intent_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o hethen_n do_v grant_v they_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v know_v they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v after_o that_o paricular_a manner_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v as_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v their_o father_n nothing_o concern_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o not_o about_o sacrifice_n ex._n xv._o 25._o 26._o but_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v deliver_v the_o father_n as_o plege_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n divert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n certain_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o whole_a burn_a offering_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n feed_v only_o on_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n i_o 28._o for_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o no_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n no_o offer_a peace_n offering_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o â—east_v upon_o gen._n viii_o 19_o 20._o ix_o 4._o and_o those_o which_o moses_n solemnize_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o be_v holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o which_o the_o law_n make_v proper_o explatory_a be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v but_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o the_o holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n which_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o exod._n xxiv_o 5._o ebr._n ix_o 18-22_a together_o with_o all_o those_o the_o blood_n whereof_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n ebr._n x._o 1._o for_o socinus_n be_v ridiculous_o wilful_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o once_o a_o year_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o anniversary_n oblation_n and_o whereas_o socinus_n observe_v that_o no_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o suppose_v when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1._o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o martyr_n say_v apoc._n v._n 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o mention_n those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o suppose_v know_v well_o enough_o what_o creature_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o lamb_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v their_o word_n argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v argue_v most_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereof_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o it_o figure_v that_o as_o he_o make_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o signify_v christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v signify_v thereby_o a_o pâ—ace_n offer_v for_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v because_o they_o kill_v it_o without_o the_o city_n as_o abominable_a ebr._n xiii_o 8-16_a but_o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v at_o least_o not_o perfect_v nor_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n how_o then_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o carry_v within_o the_o veil_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n declare_v the_o accept_n of_o it_o levit_fw-la xvi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o he_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sacrifice_v what_o god_n accept_v so_o must_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v ebr._n x._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o have_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a by_o ebr._n ix_o 14-20_a for_o where_o socinus_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o present_v
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
that_o will_v only_o be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v pursue_v must_v be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n because_o he_o that_o do_v they_o lay_v out_o more_o upon_o god_n service_n than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xix_o 11_o 12._o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o word_n of_o not_o marry_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v capable_a let_v he_o hold_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o man_n of_o such_o constitution_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n which_o whoso_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o not_o marry_v whoso_o have_v not_o of_o marry_v but_o when_o our_o lord_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n to_o strive_v for_o that_o grace_n certain_o he_o make_v not_o that_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v he_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o god_n but_o from_o god_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o even_o that_o content_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o here_o and_o if_o he_o betray_v not_o that_o grace_n by_o prefer_v that_o content_a before_o the_o clear_a and_o secure_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o resolve_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v that_o grace_n which_o conduct_n to_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o endowment_n of_o nature_n but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 25-28-36_a 37_o 38._o of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v advise_v as_o have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o think_v then_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_a be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v affliction_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o again_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o deal_v unhansom_o with_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v her_o flour_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o marry_v but_o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v resolve_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o preserve_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a be_v the_o sunshine_n more_o manifest_a than_o this_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v either_o of_o both_o for_o his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n suppose_v her_o will_n to_o follow_v his_o as_o general_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o suppose_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o do_v well_o yet_o better_o in_o contain_v from_o marriage_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o that_o state_n yield_v christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n in_o it_o but_z his_o apostle_n give_v that_o advice_n for_o the_o best_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9-14_a she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v no_o widow_n be_v list_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n that_o she_o have_v breed_v up_o her_o child_n entertain_v stranger_n wash_v â—he_n saint_n foot_n help_v the_o afflict_a follow_v every_o good_a work_n but_o refuse_v young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n unfitting_a therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a marry_v here_o be_v again_o a_o clear_a case_n timothy_n be_v direct_v to_o liâ—t_v some_o widow_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n other_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o one_o for_o the_o preferment_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n that_o which_o render_v the_o other_o dangerous_a be_v because_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v marriage_n be_v to_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o deni_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o state_n of_o proficience_n which_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v just_a afore_o but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v the_o mean_a then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o christianity_n which_o serve_v to_o resolve_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n but_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n not_o by_o command_n for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a grace_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o some_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marry_a people_n assi_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n towards_o those_o relation_n which_o marriage_n procure_v correspondent_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continent_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a temper_n oblige_v they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o the_o help_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o like_a christian_n in_o a_o high_a rank_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o â—hose_v office_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o their_o estate_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v conversant_a the_o state_n be_v no_o otherwise_o so_o accountable_a then_o because_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_z as_o their_o state_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o those_o office_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o regard_n to_o god_n least_o to_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o count_v that_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o general_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o other_o effect_n be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o state_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v those_o several_a grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v several_a man_n serviceable_a for_o several_a state_n shall_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o which_o contain_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v indifferent_a by_o kind_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o kind_n the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o live_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v void_a that_o which_o i_o glory_v in_o for_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oil_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o whither_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxii_o eth._n compare_v the_o entertain_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o home_n there_o mention_v with_o obey_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o this_o table_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a then_o that_o and_o this_o light_n which_o all_o know_v who_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n seasonable_o and_o with_o faith_n have_v avoid_v disease_n s._n austin_n the_o civ_o xxii_o 8._o hipponensem_fw-la quandam_fw-la virginem_fw-la scio_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la oleo_fw-la perunxisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la orans_fw-la presbyter_n lacrymas_fw-la svas_fw-la instillaverat_fw-la mox_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanatam_fw-la i_o know_v a_o certain_a maid_n of_o hippo_n have_v anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o she_o have_v drop_v his_o tear_n be_v straight_o cure_v of_o a_o devil_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consecrate_a oil_n only_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o the_o maid_n pray_v for_o she_o when_o he_o give_v she_o it_o therefore_o when_o hilarion_n cure_v the_o son_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n of_o constantia_n with_o oil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o hind_n and_o shepherd_n of_o egypt_n cure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n by_o his_o direction_n hieron_n in_o hilarione_n nor_o do_v malachias_n in_o s._n bernard_n pretend_v any_o more_o thereby_o then_o bodily_a cure_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o innocent_a 1_n shall_v speak_v of_o unction_n without_o penance_n who_o seem_v express_o to_o grant_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v anoint_v themselves_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o wit_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o friar_n thomas_n of_o walden_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tomo_fw-la ii_o cap._n penult_n understand_v he_o as_o indeed_o his_o word_n impart_v if_o you_o offer_v they_o no_o violence_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o seem_v to_o imply_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o when_o the_o oblation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o church_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v partaker_n â—of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o send_n of_o that_o unction_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o import_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v use_v with_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a when_o the_o greek_n contend_v that_o this_o unction_n belong_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o their_o penance_n argue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_v those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v repentance_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o case_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o perform_v penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o arcudius_n v._n 4._o they_o do_v clear_o enough_o express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o insoluble_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o interess_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o without_o grant_v marriage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n imply_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o that_o our_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o one_o as_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n stand_v which_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o enforce_v that_o whatsoever_o grow_v questionable_a among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matrimonial_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o person_n when_o the_o fame_n person_n belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o arise_v and_o stand_v so_o that_o what_o come_v from_o a_o reason_n concern_v civil_a society_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n what_o from_o the_o law_n which_o christian_n only_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v if_o then_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n that_o suppose_v not_o some_o provision_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o which_o become_v questionable_a upon_o that_o account_n i_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o evidence_n this_o that_o when_o any_o law_n be_v give_v to_o any_o society_n or_o body_n found_v upon_o reason_n which_o afore_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o new_a case_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v witness_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christianity_n come_v from_o god_n then_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o course_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o conscience_n that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o aristole_n reason_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christian_n concern_v marriage_n be_v general_a and_o the_o case_n which_o man_n particular_a occasion_n produce_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o god_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o society_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o with_o right_a to_o conclude_v it_o which_o god_n have_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o indissoluble_a be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o make_v evidence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christianity_n nor_o have_v be_v maintain_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o difficult_a a_o law_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v
to_o one_o wife_n indissoluble_o as_o marriage_n have_v always_o be_v indissoluble_a among_o christian_n can_v have_v take_v effect_n among_o all_o christian_n have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o preserve_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n how_o this_o law_n can_v have_v take_v place_n otherwise_o must_v either_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n extant_a when_o christianity_n take_v place_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v count_v lawful_a according_a to_o it_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o to_o put_v away_o away_o a_o man_n wife_n by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n i_o demand_v then_o how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hitherto_o think_v to_o allow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o true_a interpretaion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 31._o 32._o xix_o 3-9_a mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvii_o 18._o clear_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o old_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n say_v so_o to_o their_o father_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v so_o to_o their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o contradiction_n the_o first_o that_o divers_a law_n of_o moses_n either_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o deut._n xxi_o 15-17_a the_o law_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o belove_v the_o other_o not_o and_o provide_v according_o ex._n xxi_o 6-11_a the_o law_n give_v he_o leave_v that_o have_v buy_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n who_o if_o he_o have_v another_o be_v â—bound_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o marriage_n debt_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o she_o be_v to_o go_v free_a deut._n xxi_o 1-14_a the_o law_n inable_v he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o war_n who_o he_o like_v to_o marry_v she_o not_o condition_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n call_v these_o two_o late_a wife_n or_o call_v they_o concubine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o allow_v that_o which_o christian_n by_o their_o christianity_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o forbear_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o take_v too_o many_o wife_n deut._n xvii_o 16._o 17._o that_o david_n be_v not_o reprove_v as_o transgress_v this_o law_n though_o solomon_n be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o many_o wife_n 2_o saâ—_n xii_o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v it_o i_o say_v add_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o carcase_n of_o it_o and_z i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o ebrue_n slave_n who_o may_v go_v free_a at_o the_o seven_o year_n if_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o have_v child_n by_o she_o must_v part_v wedlock_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o leave_v she_o and_o child_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o good_n exodus_fw-la xxi_o 3._o 4._o nullify_a the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o proffer_v his_o freedom_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o bondage_n a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o moses_n law_n second_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o only_a it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o â—ld_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o but_o further_a when_o they_o ask_v he_o mat._n xix_o 7._o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o seâ—d_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n and_o all_o this_o have_v lay_v his_o ground_n afore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o mâ—n_z leave_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n part_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o derive_v not_o the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o from_o any_o interpretation_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o provision_n whereof_o he_o oppose_v the_o provision_n which_o hereby_o he_o introduce_v but_o from_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v either_o dispense_v with_o or_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v former_o dispense_v with_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o moses_n say_v and_o i_o say_v oppose_v his_o own_o say_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v allow_v import_v without_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o by_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n he_o proceed_v to_o prohibit_v the_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v indissoluble_a be_v because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o paradise_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o here_o suppose_v already_o declare_v how_o this_o first_o institution_n lose_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o revive_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v obstruct_v by_o not_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o here_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o master_n law_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1-6_a now_o of_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o because_o of_o fornication_n sake_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n let_v the_o man_n render_v his_o wife_n the_o benevolence_n that_o be_v due_a likewise_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n of_o her_o body_n but_o the_o man_n likewise_o the_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v not_o one_o another_o unless_o upon_o agreement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o against_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinence_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n they_o have_v a_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes_n v._o
great_a but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n declare_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n which_o revive_v it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o commemoration_n if_o adam_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n let_v it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o exercise_v it_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o the_o point_n of_o right_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o hold_v it_o indissoluble_a but_o be_v it_o therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o the_o obligation_n so_o profess_v be_v transgress_v and_o be_v not_o marriage_n a_o civil_a contract_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o may_v not_o the_o law_n which_o god_n â—â—ath_v restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n to_o presuppose_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a contract_n void_a when_o one_o party_n transgress_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o can_v marriage_n signify_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v grace_n unless_o we_o understand_v all_o such_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n depend_v only_o upon_o that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o himself_o purpose_v from_o everlasting_a because_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o perseverance_n the_o union_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n signify_v it_o no_o less_o though_o the_o obligation_n be_v transgress_v it_o may_v become_v void_a but_o how_o shall_v marry_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v marry_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n unless_o as_o well_o the_o union_n as_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n v._o 30._o 31._o xix_o 3-9_a in_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n though_o he_o declare_v not_o open_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o propound_v it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o law_n appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n what_o need_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v death_n second_o his_o word_n in_o s._n mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o who_o so_o â—utteth_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o and_o if_o a_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n though_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o though_o josephus_n report_n that_o herod_n sister_n salome_n send_v her_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o he_o report_v it_o as_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v afore_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o our_o lord_n â—ime_v three_o how_o can_v our_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n that_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n divorce_v commit_v adultery_n when_o as_o what_o hinder_v a_o man_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o divorce_a wife_n out_o of_o mere_a charity_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o commit_v adultery_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v s._n paul_n word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o wife_n can_v no_o more_o leave_v her_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 15_a i._o 11._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o than_o roman_a law_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n see_v then_o that_o divorce_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o â—he_n roman_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n what_o appearance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n intend_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o exception_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n &_o she_o who_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o if_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o enable_v all_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o then_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n allow_v by_o our_o lord_n law_n understand_v that_o exception_n inable_v to_o marry_v again_o two_o reason_n be_v oppose_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n first_o in_o s._n mark_n x._o 12._o s._n luke_n xvi_o 18._o the_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o remembrance_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o record_v they_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o remember_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v that_o therefore_o all_o that_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o four_o gospel_n do_v use_n to_o add_v whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o his_o sense_n in_o fine_a therefore_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v less_o but_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v more_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n again_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o neither_o herself_o noâ—_n he_o that_o mary_n she_o be_v chargeable_a with_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a inconvenience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o woman_n by_o commit_v adultery_n or_o man_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o to_o marry_v again_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n again_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v so_o put_v away_o commit_v no_o adultery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v shall_v mean_v this_o consequence_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o who_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o though_o he_o who_o put_v she_o away_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o chargeable_a with_o adultery_n for_o marry_v again_o for_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v
other_o cause_n yet_o forbid_v not_o what_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o see_v such_o offence_n fall_v out_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a where_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o lie_v noâ—_n allow_v they_o to_o part_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v both_o party_n he_o limit_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o impose_v thereby_o upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o necessity_n of_o continence_n which_o his_o innocence_n make_v tolerable_a and_o the_o apostle_n advise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o part_n of_o family_n easy_o recoverable_a as_o for_o the_o guilty_a if_o it_o prove_v a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n he_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o fault_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v and_o neither_o proceed_v to_o marry_v again_o so_o the_o law_n not_o allow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v interpose_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o marry_v again_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n plain_o inact_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o a_o smiss_v thy_o wife_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o adultery_n count_v it_o adultery_n to_o marry_v while_o the_o one_o of_o the_o part_a be_v alive_a athenâ—goras_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v mortuorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_n be_v to_o abâ—de_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o aâ—_n one_o marriage_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n this_o necessary_o concern_v no_o morâ—_n thâ—n_o marry_v again_o upon_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n inâ—led_v either_o pâ—rty_n to_o make_v without_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o may_v well_o bâ—aâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o marry_v upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—xception_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o xlviii_o cannon_n of_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o layman_n cast_v ouâ—_n his_o wife_n take_v another_o or_o one_o that_o be_v put_v away_o â—y_a another_o let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o take_v to_o wiâ—e_v one_o that_o have_v be_v put_v away_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sâ—ain_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o man_n house_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grotius_n allege_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o tertulliane_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n admit_v they_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o have_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o adultery_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o though_o those_o allegation_n as_o not_o quote_v so_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v yet_o tertullianes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o make_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 32._o that_o our_o lord_n abrogâ—teth_v not_o that_o divorce_n which_o moses_n have_v enact_v though_o he_o restâ—ineth_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n allow_v do_v not_o import_v right_a to_o marry_v again_o lactantius_n plain_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v adulterum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la dimissam_fw-la duâ—erit_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la crimen_fw-la adulterii_fw-la vxorem_fw-la dim_a serit_fw-la ut_fw-la alterum_fw-la duâ—â—t_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o mary_n a_o wife_n put_v away_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o so_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o except_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n the_o great_a council_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o west_n at_o arles_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n provide_v can._n x._o that_o those_o who_o take_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n be_v young_a christian_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o as_o long_a as_o they_o live_v leave_v thereby_o hope_v of_o reconcilement_n certain_o they_o count_v it_o not_o adultery_n which_o they_o only_o exhort_v not_o to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v ix_o that_o the_o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v alive_a of_o the_o husband_n nothing_o by_o the_o viii_o &_o x._o she_o who_o leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n and_o mary_n another_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n at_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n before_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n man_n or_o wife_n part_v without_o show_v cause_n without_o cause_n then_o be_v when_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v viz._n adultery_n be_v not_o she_o that_o mary_n he_o who_o she_o know_v have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o cause_n not_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o commit_v adultery_n and_o marry_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o adultery_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o wife_n be_v strict_a use_v by_o these_o canon_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n say_v plain_o 1_o cor._n vii_o that_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n not_o the_o wife_n have_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o reason_n sufficient_a which_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v give_v for_o he_o upon_o mat._n xix_o 9_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o that_o case_n for_o mark_v x._o 11._o 12._o he_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o husband_n not_o express_v the_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v extend_v to_o she_o when_o he_o add_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o by_o god_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v restrain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n restrain_v not_o and_o so_o though_o the_o man_n be_v only_o advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n yet_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o her_o first_o husband_n remain_v alive_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n for_o i_o see_v s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v ix_o confess_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o case_n of_o both_o equal_a yet_o custom_n put_v the_o woman_n to_o penance_n marry_v upon_o the_o adultery_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o ground_n of_o difference_n nature_n itself_o enforce_v in_o that_o the_o man_n taint_v not_o the_o wife_n issue_n nor_o bring_v that_o infamy_n upon_o her_o bed_n as_o she_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o hold_v it_o not_o adultery_n for_o the_o party_n that_o part_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o fabiola_n who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o notorious_a adulterous_a husband_n &_o marry_v another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o second_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n for_o it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n epist_n xxx_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n exact_v it_o not_o because_o during_o her_o second_o husband_n time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o communicate_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v she_o follow_v s._n jeromes_n opinion_n which_o he_o express_v epist_n xlvii_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n nazianze_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a signify_v only_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v allow_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v and_o must_v allow_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n testify_v by_o s._n basil_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o part_v understand_v he_o if_o she_o part_v upon_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pusillanimity_n which_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v neglect_v and_o over_o see_v innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la put_v they_o only_o to_o penance_n that_o marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o suppose_v adultery_n but_o
epist_n ix_o ad_fw-la probum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suffragante_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la primitus_fw-la erat_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la fundatum_fw-la conventumque_fw-la secundaemulieris_fw-la priore_fw-la superstite_fw-la nec_fw-la divortio_fw-la ejectâ_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la we_o decree_v the_o catholic_n say_v vote_v for_o it_o that_o to_o be_v marriage_n which_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o wedding_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n leave_v the_o first_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a which_o exception_n can_v possible_o signify_v nothing_o if_o in_o no_o case_n not_o of_o adultery_n a_o second_o can_v be_v marry_v while_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o west_n chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n in_o mat._n v._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n asterius_n homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la the_o first_o damn_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v again_o except_v adultery_n the_o second_o will_v have_v his_o hearer_n persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v again_o or_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o horrible_a i_o conceive_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o george_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n to_o tie_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v from_o marry_v again_o upon_o experience_n of_o adultery_n design_v upon_o collusion_n to_o free_v the_o party_n from_o wedlock_n have_v be_v former_o tender_a in_o impose_v that_o charge_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v better_o avoid_v such_o inconvenience_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o land_n become_v stale_n and_o pander_n to_o such_o villainy_n must_v either_o make_v adultery_n death_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o dispute_n or_o revive_v public_a penance_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o taint_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o adulteress_n or_o last_o bear_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o world_n may_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o which_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o chastity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n when_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o not_o but_o though_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n evident_a to_o practice_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o come_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o prohibit_v marriage_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n will_v err_v in_o determine_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n law_n prohibit_v it_o so_o long_o as_o such_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterini_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ii_o 5-12_a that_o public_a penance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v a_o adulteress_n to_o the_o same_o reputation_n among_o christian_n which_o a_o adulteress_n that_o turn_v christian_a must_v needs_o recover_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n order_n that_o young_a christian_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v recover_v of_o their_o adultery_n by_o penance_n and_o so_o their_o marriage_n re-estated_n i_o see_v also_o that_o justiniane_n nou._n cxvii_o have_v take_v order_n that_o woman_n excessive_a in_o incontinence_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n and_o suppose_v adultery_n to_o be_v death_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o the_o civil_a law_n enable_v not_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o collusion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o innocent_a more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v to_o avoid_v that_o scandal_n which_o god_n law_n make_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n interpretation_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v into_o the_o bargain_n show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v divorce_n upon_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n except_v our_o saviour_n exception_n be_v as_o firm_o prove_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n i_o know_v origen_n argue_v that_o poison_v kill_a child_n rob_v the_o house_n may_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n as_o adultery_n and_o he_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n except_v adultery_n only_o for_o instance_n intend_v all_o cause_n equal_o destructive_a to_o wedlock_n as_o grotius_n who_o follow_v his_o sense_n seem_v to_o limit_v it_o but_o origen_n opinion_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v into_o practice_n sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o will_v have_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v to_o extend_v to_o marry_v again_o for_o origen_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v bind_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o void_a marriage_n upon_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o governor_n of_o church_n suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o marry_o her_o former_a husband_n live_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n permit_v divorce_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n but_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o origen_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o breach_n his_o report_n can_v make_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o secular_a do_v that_o which_o he_o report_v and_o true_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n extend_v that_o adultery_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n grant_v divorce_n to_o all_o mortal_a sin_n but_o confine_v he_o that_o be_v so_o divorce_v not_o to_o marry_v another_o can_v avail_v he_o that_o will_v entitle_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o create_v cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o let_v all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o argument_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la a_o exception_n settle_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v either_o our_o saviour_n intend_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o adultery_n shall_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o if_o so_o he_o have_v forbid_v marry_v again_o upon_o other_o cause_n if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o though_o upon_o adultery_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v confine_v all_o christian_n to_o of_o marry_v one_o to_o one_o and_o indissoluble_o whither_o without_o exception_n or_o except_v adultery_n for_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n many_o question_n must_v arise_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o not_o and_o that_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o profess_v to_o persecute_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n submit_v to_o what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o observe_n of_o his_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o tertulliane_n in_o several_a place_n express_o vouch_v de_fw-la pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n iu._n penes_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
though_o we_o question_v whither_o it_o contain_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o this_o prohibition_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o hereupon_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o they_o that_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o seven_o nation_n be_v drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o uncleanness_n enjoin_v on_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v then_o all_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o will_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n of_o it_o though_o not_o because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o christianity_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v upon_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v one_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o one_o of_o consanguinity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o a_o man_n decease_a wife_n and_z that_o of_o cousin_n germane_a the_o former_a be_v think_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o text_n of_o levit._n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n for_o the_o wife_n sister_n be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o brother_n wife_n the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v and_o nearness_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o other_o can_v be_v license_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o provision_n of_o dâ—ut_o xxv_o 5-10_a that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n though_o a_o brother_n shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n decease_v so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o law_n the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a this_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o follow_v levit._fw-la xviii_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o to_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n beside_o she_o in_o her_o life_n time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ebrue_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o another_o wife_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n at_o least_o when_o the_o take_n of_o another_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o vex_v the_o former_a wife_n not_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v license_v hereby_o to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o admit_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o talmudâ—sts_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o book_n call_v pesikta_n though_o it_o be_v to_o i_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a or_o their_o successor_n the_o scriptuary_n jew_n do_v thereupon_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o wife_n it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o difference_n in_o nearness_n of_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o sister_n allow_v her_o brother_n husband_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v a_o inconvenience_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v a_o argument_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o his_o law_n without_o acquaint_v they_o who_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o this_o interpretation_n can_v subsist_v without_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v first_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n for_o when_o thy_o brother_n wife_n be_v general_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_n and_o afterward_o license_v or_o command_v in_o case_n he_o die_v childless_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a exception_n to_o a_o general_n but_o if_o in_o ex._n xxi_o 10._o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o by_o leu._n xxiii_o 10._o enjoin_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o deut._n xxi_o 11-15-18_a suppose_a to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o can_v these_o be_v think_v reconcilable_a certain_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o law_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o dispense_n but_o a_o liberty_n already_o in_o use_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v not_o but_o this_o law_n will_v restrain_v if_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n say_v in_o her_o life_n time_n if_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o not_o therefore_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o death_n this_o law_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v the_o wife_n sister_n to_o wife_n and_o so_o that_o which_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o be_v by_o this_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a for_o jacob_n when_o first_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v bede_v his_o wife_n sister_n be_v innocent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v to_o have_v company_v with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a without_o dispensation_n in_o this_o law_n which_o we_o must_v imagine_v either_o to_o have_v come_v between_v laban_n proposition_n of_o marry_v both_o and_o jacob_n assent_v or_o else_o to_o have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v whereof_o whither_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n choose_v as_o for_o the_o limitation_n add_v to_o the_o right_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o under_o the_o law_n exod._n xxi_o 10._o whereby_o he_o that_o have_v a_o inferior_a wife_n buy_v with_o his_o silver_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o benevolence_n due_a to_o a_o wife_n though_o it_o make_v the_o marriage_n void_a by_o abuse_n of_o his_o right_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v free_a which_o imply_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o marry_v she_o afore_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o blame_n the_o jew_n for_o oppress_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o love_n to_o strange_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v this_o adultery_n if_o you_o please_v because_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a be_v it_o treachery_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o wife_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n so_o as_o to_o oppress_v the_o first_o violate_v this_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o for_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n that_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a become_v void_a by_o oppress_v but_o as_o a_o ebrue_n slave_v that_o one_o mary_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n if_o she_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o no_o long_o his_o wife_n that_o relief_n be_v only_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o law_n say_v to_o vex_v she_o it_o be_v not_o limitation_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o law_n follow_v in_o sister_n because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o jacob_n example_n whereas_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attendant_n of_o polygamy_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o admit_v for_o a_o reason_n total_o to_o prohibit_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n tie_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o prohibit_v two_o brother_n to_o have_v the_o same_o wife_n shall_v allow_v two_o sister_n to_o have_v the_o same_o husband_n after_o death_n for_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dispensation_n introduce_v by_o the_o law_n on_o
the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o bound_n which_o he_o limit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enact_v those_o bound_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v see_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o design_n of_o husband_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n â—o_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o remain_v undisputable_a and_o be_v not_o the_o instance_n manifest_a in_o that_o the_o father_n sister_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o sister_n daughter_n be_v not_o whereupon_o herod_n marry_v his_o neâ—ce_n and_o espouse_v his_o daughter_n to_o his_o brother_n phâ—râ—ras_n jos_n ant._n xii_o xvi_o which_o he_o that_o consider_v will_v not_o despise_v a_o probable_a reason_n evident_a to_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o enforce_v nothing_o sâ—tting_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aside_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o young_a be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmothers_n house_n and_o there_o to_o have_v conversation_n with_o their_o father_n sister_n have_v less_o interess_n in_o brother_n house_n and_o so_o frequent_v they_o less_o which_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o brother_n house_n more_o than_o the_o wife_n sister_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o leviticus_n xviii_o be_v two_o neâ—rnesse_n of_o blood_n occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n unclean_a this_o reason_n may_v way_n where_o the_o other_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v license_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o which_o count_v themselves_o great_a saint_n have_v do_v it_o either_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o limit_v in_o testify_v where_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v limit_v though_o not_o record_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n according_a as_o i_o have_v deduce_v it_o in_o the_o premise_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o belief_n &_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v now_o &_o then_o draw_v after_o it_o licentiousness_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n hitherto_o reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o remain_v and_o evidence_n of_o the_o conversation_n deliver_v over_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n can_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o no_o example_n but_o their_o own_o warrant_n the_o scripture_n can_v stand_v long_o stand_v only_o upon_o motive_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heâ—râ—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o man_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o decease_a wife_n temporal_a punishment_n may_v deter_v â—en_o from_o publish_v such_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o in_o to_o evidence_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o procure_v the_o reverence_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o only_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n and_o those_o ruler_n whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a the_o premise_n be_v suppose_v i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n trouble_v that_o i_o can_v produce_v such_o canon_n in_o writing_n as_o may_v evidence_n that_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n forbear_v it_o for_o â—aving_a show_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n and_o force_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o enact_v by_o council_n and_o that_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o limit_v of_o some_o circumstance_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o primitive_a custom_n because_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n multiply_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v hâ—ld_v to_o it_o i_o can_v see_v how_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v refuse_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-mi civ_o dei_fw-la xv._o 16._o raro_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibâ—erat_fw-la lex_fw-la â—umanâ—_n verâ—ntamen_fw-la factum_fw-la â—etiam_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la horrebatur_fw-la illiciti_fw-la seldom_o be_v that_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o custom_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o lâ—w_n may_v have_v be_v do_v because_o neither_o do_v god_n law_n prohibit_v it_o nor_o as_o yet_o â—ad_a man_n law_n prohibit_v it_o notwithstanding_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a god_n law_n in_o leviticus_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o yet_o how_o then_o come_v christian_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n license_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o christendom_n of_o it_o own_o free_a motion_n shall_v conspire_v to_o impose_v upon_o itself_o such_o a_o restraint_n have_v no_o share_n in_o christianity_n it_o be_v still_o as_o easy_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a meeting_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o epicurus_n deny_v providence_n but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n that_o unless_o our_o righetousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v by_o â—o_o mean_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o all_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o discern_a of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n from_o what_o not_o and_o you_o render_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n how_o such_o a_o custom_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o custom_n you_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o christian_n abhor_v only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v unlawful_a be_v become_v itself_o unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o no_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o transgress_v the_o say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serâ—num_fw-la be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o take_v place_n here_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v and_o in_o their_o life_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o efface_v in_o himself_o the_o common_a character_n of_o christian_n when_o the_o great_a theodosius_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o marry_v cousin_n germane_a which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o s._n augustine_n intimate_v for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n lxvi_o but_o by_o the_o heathen_a historian_n sex_n aureliâ—s_n victor_n in_o theodosio_n do_v he_o do_v this_o for_o a_o frolic_a all_o reason_n of_o state_n dissuade_v the_o impose_v of_o unnecessary_a burden_n where_o the_o necessary_a be_v so_o great_a or_o do_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v promote_v chistianity_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o empire_n before_o it_o be_v all_o christian_a the_o custom_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o justinian_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o always_o frequent_v he_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o procopius_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n of_o weight_n in_o the_o question_n of_o christianity_n neither_o do_v those_o bishop_n that_o may_v give_v this_o advice_n act_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n their_o opinion_n as_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o
change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o repeal_n never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o west_n for_o first_o the_o goth_n retain_v theodosius_n his_o law_n as_o cassidore_n vii_o 46._o testify_v which_o cvias_n say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o gaiâ—s_n out_o of_o who_o justinian_n take_v his_o institutes_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v duorum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la vel_fw-la sororum_fw-la liberi_fw-la vel_fw-la fratris_fw-la &_o sororis_fw-la jungi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o child_n of_o two_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v not_o marry_v together_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o justinian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v enact_v then_o the_o late_a emperor_n revive_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v still_o read_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o institutes_n de_fw-fr nupt._n x._o 4._o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la express_o against_o many_o part_n of_o justinian_o law_n and_o for_o the_o east_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o justinians_n law_n be_v repeal_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v to_o move_v christian_a emperor_n to_o repeal_v it_o see_v christendom_n scandalize_v at_o the_o licence_n introduce_v by_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o allege_n iâ—stinian_n in_o these_o case_n or_o even_o moses_n let_v he_o allege_v herod_n marry_n his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o espouse_v his_o daughter_n to_o his_o brother_n pheroras_n in_o josephus_n aâ—t_n xii_o &_o xvi_o and_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o when_o claudius_n for_o his_o own_o lust_n license_v there_o be_v scarce_o find_v a_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o tacitus_n report_v indeed_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v this_o be_v rare_o do_v afore_o theodosius_n signify_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v accknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o void_a that_o be_v so_o make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n or_o of_o the_o niece_n void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eliberine_n canon_n enjoin_v upon_o marry_v the_o wife_n sister_n five_o year_n penance_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o void_a but_o also_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n or_o how_o but_o when_o s._n gregory_n allow_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o allow_v the_o first_o christian_n saxon_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n we_o be_v not_o certify_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o bring_v in_o use_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n count_v the_o stock_n for_o one_o make_v not_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o cross_a line_n but_o reckon_v brother_n the_o second_o and_z by_o consequence_n cousin_n germane_a the_o four_o determine_v both_o legal_a succession_n and_o affinity_n within_o seven_o degree_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v six_o as_o you_o include_v both_o term_n or_o exclude_v the_o one_o l._n x._o ff_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la &_o affinibus_fw-la paulus_n sent._n iu._n 11._o ubi_fw-la anianus_n &_o modest_a l._n xlv_o ff_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la &_o affinibuâ—_n whereupon_o marriage_n be_v first_o forbid_v in_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o degree_n inclusive_a caus_n xxv_o q._n 2_o &_o 3._o &_o cap._n 20._o ib._n greg._n p_o p._n i._o nic._n p_o p._n ii_o c._n 17._o ib._n &_o sentent_fw-fr iu._n do_v xl._n isid_n orig._n ix_o &_o c._n 6._o caus_n xxxv_o q._n 5._o grat._n c._n 21._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o s._n gregory_n be_v otherwise_o then_o prohibit_v but_o the_o pope_n afterward_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a way_n of_o count_a brother_n for_o one_o degree_n and_o cousin_n germane_a the_o second_o which_o before_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o determine_v kindred_n by_o seven_o of_o these_o degree_n which_o be_v before_o just_o half_a so_o many_o alex._n pp_n 2._o c._n 2._o caus_n xxxv_o q._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o prohibit_v c._n 14._o caus_n xxxv_o q._n 2_o &_o 3._o till_o reduce_v to_o the_o four_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o which_o four_o be_v just_a the_o eight_o by_o the_o former_a account_n which_o be_v now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n under_o the_o pope_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v admire_v at_o enough_o either_o how_o propose_v or_o how_o admit_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n the_o seven_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n be_v neither_o permit_v nor_o the_o marriage_n dissolve_v if_o consummate_a ius_n graecorum_n l._n iii_o p._n 204._o lib._n iu_o pag._n 266._o afterward_o under_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n ib._n lib._n 3._o p._n 206._o the_o seven_o be_v forbid_v the_o eight_o always_o license_v see_v further_o harmenop_n lib._n iu._n tit._n 5_o arcudius_n vii_o 30._o which_o i_o allege_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o this_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n submit_v to_o be_v restrain_v beyond_o all_o degree_n any_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v express_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o the_o church_n censure_v not_o which_o s._n gregory_n dispense_v with_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o gothish_a king_n reserve_v themselves_o a_o power_n of_o dispense_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o c._n theod._n si_fw-mi nuptia_fw-la ex_fw-la resciptâ—_n pâ—tantur_fw-la and_o by_o cassiâ—d_n vii_o 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o h._n viii_o xxxvi_o 38._o we_o may_v see_v the_o case_n have_v be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o with_o we_o since_o that_o statute_n then_o with_o christendom_n before_o the_o act_n of_o theodosius_n for_o as_o then_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o since_o with_o we_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o public_a honesty_n which_o christianity_n first_o introduce_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o few_o have_v use_v the_o know_a liberty_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o that_o with_o such_o reluctation_n of_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v think_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a consequence_n as_o for_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o course_n dispense_v in_o for_o pay_v the_o fee_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o particular_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o either_o to_o maintain_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n to_o yield_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o power_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o if_o that_o power_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v so_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o christian_a for_o any_o christian_a state_n to_o undergo_v a_o burden_n altogether_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o shake_v of_o a_o burden_n for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a another_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o void_a marriage_n whether_o only_o contract_v or_o consummate_v also_o by_o carnal_a knowledge_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v that_o of_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o whether_o christian_n under_o wedlock_n upon_o consent_n may_v part_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v difficulty_n the_o wish_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o be_v as_o he_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 1._o take_v place_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n one_o man_n shall_v marry_v one_o wife_n not_o take_v place_n but_o in_o they_o in_o who_o no_o such_o resolution_n be_v suppose_v upon_o which_o supposition_n they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n after_o have_v retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o through_o their_o incontinence_n but_o this_o be_v disputable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o only_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v further_a pretend_v that_o the_o one_o party_n may_v by_o publish_v such_o a_o profession_n make_v void_a the_o marriage_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o other_o free_a to_o marry_v elsewhere_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o doubt_v
shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a marriage_n contract_v afore_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o propound_v last_o will_v justify_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o will_v be_v a_o new_a question_n see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n bâ—_n to_o be_v accept_v it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o dissolve_v any_o marriage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o divine_n shall_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o justine_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o consent_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n create_v indeed_o whither_o any_o accident_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o marriage_n and_o fall_v out_o after_o marriage_n may_v by_o law_n become_v of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a dispute_n for_o so_o the_o secure_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n enact_v it_o for_o law_n that_o can_v avail_v unless_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v christian_a the_o reason_n indeed_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v impotence_n of_o force_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o gregory_n iii_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o consultation_n of_o boniface_n of_o mence_n in_o the_o affirmative_a xxxii_o q._n vii_o c._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o as_o cardinal_n cajetane_v say_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o allow_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v such_o matter_n cap._n iu._n de_fw-fr divortiis_fw-la c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la which_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o devededit_n pope_n epist_n unicâ_fw-la yet_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o power_n witness_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o determine_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o both_o so_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o refuse_v the_o church_n this_o power_n because_o it_o may_v err_v when_o it_o must_v in_o that_o case_n fall_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o pretend_v any_o probable_a cause_n of_o not_o err_v for_o he_o that_o proceed_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n by_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o resolution_n may_v promise_v himself_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o he_o that_o lean_v upon_o that_o warrant_n which_o god_n by_o his_o christianity_n have_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o must_v answer_v for_o his_o error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o society_n according_a as_o they_o be_v constitute_v either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o superior_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o member_n be_v by_o their_o constitution_n either_o enable_v to_o give_v themselves_o governor_n or_o tie_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o those_o by_o who_o will_n they_o subsist_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n voluntary_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n if_o god_n have_v limimit_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v do_v refer_v the_o design_v of_o person_n to_o bear_v those_o quality_n and_o power_n to_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o immediate_o he_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v further_o determine_v within_o what_o bound_n and_o under_o what_o term_n those_o his_o immediate_a commissary_n do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o by_o their_o appointment_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o each_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o chief_n ruler_n call_v a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o deacon_n to_o minister_v and_o execute_v their_o appointment_n the_o say_v bishop_n to_o be_v design_v by_o their_o clergy_n that_o be_v their_o respective_a priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n ordain_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o less_o depend_v be_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n great_a church_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o christianity_n be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n by_o consequence_n those_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o rome_n this_o position_n exclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o independent_a congregation_n which_o make_v a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o each_o congregation_n to_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v themselves_o both_o law_n and_o governor_n then_o to_o govern_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o allow_v their_o minister_n or_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o enact_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o any_o authority_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o sovereign_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a this_o position_n exclude_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o respective_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o limitable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o no_o otherwise_o estate_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o because_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o it_o between_o these_o extreme_n there_o remain_v two_o mean_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o which_o every_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o church_n with_o a_o consistory_n to_o rule_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o lay-elders_a who_o now_o they_o call_v trier_n refer_v to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o communicate_v and_o deacon_n of_o these_o congregation_n so_o many_o as_o they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v think_v fit_a to_o cast_v into_o one_o resort_n or_o division_n they_o call_v a_o session_n or_o class_n and_o as_o many_o of_o those_o as_o they_o please_v a_o synod_n and_o of_o synod_n a_o province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o christian_n in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o galatian_n iu_o 10._o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n year_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o colossian_n ii_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n when_o he_o show_v the_o roman_n fourteen_o 5._o that_o they_o who_o esteem_v on_o one_o day_n before_o another_o be_v weak_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v i_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n limit_v for_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v by_o this_o day_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o distinguish_v between_o work_n and_o servile_a workâ—_n and_o permit_v the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passouâ—r_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o forbid_v servile_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o work_n as_o slave_n be_v employ_v about_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n forbid_v all_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o servile_a work_n but_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o those_o day_n whereupon_o come_v the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o law_n express_v in_o all_o their_o habitation_n ex._n xii_o 16._o xxxv_o 30._o xvi_o 23._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 21_o 25_o 28._o numb_a xxix_o 1_o 7._o and_o therefore_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o say_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o greek_a add_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o shall_v be_v dress_v for_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o dâ—ne_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n fourteen_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v upon_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v but_o he_o know_v his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v upon_o meat_n dreâ—t_v the_o day_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o draw_v their_o ox_n or_o their_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n can_v bâ—lâ—_n it_o and_o in_o a_o charitable_a cause_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o but_o further_a he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o command_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n v._o 10._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jer._n xvii_o 21._o 22._o and_o the_o reason_n my_o father_n still_o work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o work_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n intend_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o unskilful_a people_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n but_o by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o more_o evident_a argument_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o than_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o precept_n to_o cattle_n and_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o child_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o under_o the_o precept_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v therefore_o always_o translate_v convert_v in_o the_o syriack_n to_o wit_n from_o idol_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o seven_o precept_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o whereof_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o god_n people_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o their_o cattle_n shall_v not_o work_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o in_o vulgar_a esteem_n which_o to_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v admit_v a_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o offer_v a_o brute_n beast_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n both_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o they_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n ix_o 11._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n sprinkle_v the_o purify_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holiness_n it_o procure_v be_v but_o the_o capacity_n of_o free_a conversation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o by_o this_o precept_n you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o festival_n levit._n xxiii_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o num._n xxviii_o but_o have_v the_o law_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o precept_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o other_o office_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o both_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o other_o festival_n when_o they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o abenezra_n observe_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o resorâ—_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o festival_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n for_o this_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v precise_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v take_v place_n and_o no_o man_n must_v have_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o in_o that_o people_n a_o sense_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o these_o carnal_a precept_n tend_v to_o therefore_o be_v there_o provide_v a_o power_n
unto_o his_o people_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resort_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n but_o that_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v void_a by_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a place_n come_v to_o be_v permit_v again_o as_o before_o the_o ark_n have_v begin_v to_o settle_v in_o shiloh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n neither_o unblamable_a nor_o improbable_a which_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v advance_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v and_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v afterward_o depute_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o in_o the_o temple_n though_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n choice_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o exterminate_v those_o city_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n xv._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o palliate_v idolatry_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o better_o evidence_n for_o any_o other_o place_n or_o opportunity_n for_o any_o religious_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o only_o that_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o so_o long_a time_n indeed_o in_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o asaph_n from_o lxxiii_o to_o lxxxiii_o there_o be_v mention_v more_o than_o once_o of_o other_o house_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o psalm_n and_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o they_o there_o be_v difficulty_n make_v whither_o write_v by_o asaph_n or_o afterward_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o see_v they_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n lxxx_o 13._o but_o also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n lxxxiv_o 9_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o after_o time_n i_o do_v indeed_o continue_v rather_o of_o the_o former_a judgement_n but_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n for_o a_o evidence_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o have_v any_o write_a law_n for_o the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v it_o therefore_o uncertain_a how_o far_o synagogue_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o after_o the_o return_n which_o be_v the_o â—oot_n of_o account_n for_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n be_v detest_v by_o they_o from_o this_o time_n when_o their_o dispersion_n among_o the_o nation_n begin_v together_o with_o their_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v it_o resolve_v both_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o build_n of_o synagove_n for_o that_o service_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o frequent_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v now_o when_o christianity_n first_o come_v in_o not_o sever_v from_o judaisme_n but_o distinguish_v by_o some_o office_n namely_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v at_o both_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o in_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o private_a house_n for_o i_o confess_v when_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n ii_o 46._o i_o rather_o think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n though_o beza_n may_v be_v my_o author_n that_o they_o have_v house_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o i_o mean_v to_o strain_v my_o opinion_n beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o where_o i_o find_v no_o appearance_n by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n or_o any_o expectation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n â—â—â—â—eeding_v judaiâ—â—â—_n may_v convert_v synagogue_n into_o church_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o not_o only_o the_o antitheâ—â—s_n between_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n between_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o a_o church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o place_n not_o the_o people_n though_o not_o doubt_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v there_o hold_v many_o time_n in_o ordinary_a house_n and_o upper_a room_n act_n i._n 13._o xx._n 8._o but_o find_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o well_o settle_v that_o if_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n contribute_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v marvel_n that_o they_o shall_v disburse_v for_o a_o church_n how_o â—arr_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o two_o point_n several_o in_o several_a place_n the_o probability_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n unless_o those_o two_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a appearance_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o probability_n of_o persecution_n depend_v upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o compliance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o all_o reason_n justifi_v that_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n at_o certain_a know_v place_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v apart_o certain_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n either_o uâ—on_a contribution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o liberal_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o by_o have_v set_v place_n to_o which_o not_o only_o their_o own_o may_v resort_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v win_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o celebrate_v at_o such_o certain_a place_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o advantage_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mention_n which_o there_o we_o find_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o common_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o devout_a man_n and_o devout_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o show_v that_o christianity_n have_v the_o like_a advantage_n by_o the_o resort_n of_o gentile_n unto_o their_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 23._o make_v i_o think_v it_o still_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v then_o at_o corinth_n certain_a know_v place_n set_z apart_z for_o their_o assembly_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n how_o much_o more_o opportunity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o company_n that_o be_v grow_v numerous_a to_o assemble_v in_o certain_a know_v place_n set_v
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
vulgar_o understand_v and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v further_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v complete_a in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v not_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n at_o any_o thing_n in_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v why_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n for_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o those_o term_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o alike_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v consecrate_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v any_o humane_a understanding_n capable_a to_o comprehend_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_z drink_n do_v this_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v charge_v only_o with_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n intent_n express_v either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o this_o lie_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n original_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_o throughout_o christendom_n there_o may_v have_v be_v pretence_n for_o dispute_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o use_v it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o prove_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o do_v therefore_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o cause_n to_o cherish_v for_o be_v break_v of_o bread_n put_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v act._n ii_o 42._o 45._o xx._n 7._o at_o least_o for_o those_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o will_v this_o avail_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n or_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o break_v bread_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n but_o the_o lay_v people_n none_o therefore_o whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o any_o plea_n though_o never_o so_o unprobable_a rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v thing_n allege_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v very_o well_o remit_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o cassander_n have_v which_o much_o learning_n collect_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o as_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o in_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o many_o age_n since_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o by_o so_o visible_a degree_n introduce_v as_o may_v be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o therefore_o some_o man_n call_v abstemious_a without_o cast_v it_o back_o again_o â—nd_v endure_v as_o great_a pang_n as_o man_n be_v see_v to_o endure_v that_o be_v force_v or_o couâ—ened_v to_o eat_v thing_n which_o they_o hate_v so_o that_o to_o force_v such_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o both_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v it_o use_v with_o no_o more_o reverence_n it_o be_v allege_v again_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v that_o some_o christian_a nation_n dwell_v in_o country_n so_o untemperate_o cold_a that_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o country_n but_o change_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v now_o as_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o people_n who_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n appear_v why_o other_o people_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o it_o which_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v many_o time_n receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o christian_n can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebrate_n therâ—oâ—_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v since_o be_v provide_v especial_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o send_v they_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hinder_v to_o join_v therewith_o in_o bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o justiâ—e_a martyr_n second_o apology_n and_o because_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o preserve_v it_o they_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o fast_v therefore_o it_o be_v send_v only_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n again_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o penance_n fall_v in_o danger_n of_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v the_o communion_n again_o which_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abominate_v to_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n in_o that_o case_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o send_v it_o they_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a example_n relate_v from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n vi_o 44._o but_o these_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consequence_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o if_o two_o jew_n shall_v turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o go_v one_o of_o they_o east_n the_o other_o west_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v again_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v see_v when_o they_o meet_v again_o if_o the_o one_o count_v saturday_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o count_v sunday_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n round_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o appoint_v that_o no_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v or_o because_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n travail_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o remove_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n positive_a precept_n they_o be_v all_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o
be_v say_v that_o those_o ever_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o jew_n more_o near_o than_o this_o earnest_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n concern_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n in_o those_o precept_n than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n suppose_v some_o fancy_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o averseness_n to_o wine_n that_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v prevail_v to_o admit_v that_o kind_n without_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o never_o have_v taste_v wine_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o honest_a endeavour_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o offence_n do_v it_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prohibit_v it_o all_o people_n because_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o though_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o give_v order_n in_o case_n not_o express_v by_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o without_o those_o caâ—â—â—_n it_o have_v none_o and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o absent_a or_o for_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a death_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n for_o this_o reservation_n be_v but_o from_o communion_n to_o communion_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o he_o who_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o at_o home_n drink_v the_o blood_n at_o present_a may_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v that_o sacramental_a change_n which_o the_o consecration_n work_v in_o the_o element_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o assembly_n though_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n design_v that_o which_o it_o consecrate_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o then_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o these_o case_n as_o now_o to_o the_o abstemious_a or_o to_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v but_o shall_v this_o necessity_n be_v a_o colour_n for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o prayer_n consecrate_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_a this_o colour_n need_v not_o if_o it_o he_o only_o regular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a rule_n than_o that_o of_o common_a reason_n which_o forbid_v servant_n to_o make_v bold_a with_o their_o master_n ordinance_n where_o no_o other_o act_n of_o he_o oblige_v for_o all_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o excuse_n or_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v where_o it_o constrain_v not_o where_o it_o constrain_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leâ—t_n but_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o other_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o those_o day_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n xlix_o and_o this_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n lii_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v complete_v by_o dip_v the_o element_n consecrate_v afore_o in_o wine_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o will_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o cassander_n work_n pag._n 1020_o 1027._o whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o same_o course_n be_v and_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v though_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v because_o wine_n present_o consecrate_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a though_o how_o fit_a this_o custom_n be_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o concomitance_n just_a as_o old_a as_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_z in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o allow_v both_o kind_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n accompany_v the_o flesh_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o what_o wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n transubstantiation_n serve_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v as_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v in_o oneliness_n as_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n even_o transubstantiation_n distinguisâ—â—th_v between_o the_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n consecrate_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n than_o because_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v another_o kind_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o otherwise_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o command_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o consecrate_v several_a element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v apart_o under_o one_o element_n the_o body_n under_o another_o the_o blood_n indeed_o upon_o another_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o own_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n it_o may_v or_o must_v be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thirst_v after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o one_o kind_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o consideration_n that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o default_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o since_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v as_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o must_v here_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v render_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n among_o god_n people_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_n diverte_fw-fr the_o mind_n from_o but_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o till_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propose_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v always_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v unless_o some_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o that_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n be_v stand_v appear_v by_o mat._n vi_o 5._o mark_v xi_o 25._o luke_n xviii_o 11._o neh._n ix_o 5._o jerem._n xv._o 1._o xviii_o 19_o job_n xxx_o 20._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n who_o derive_v the_o station_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o use_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n from_o their_o custom_n but_o therefore_o they_o kneel_v in_o lent_n and_o '_o daniel_n kneel_v when_o he_o fast_v ix_o 20._o and_o moses_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o god_n deut._n ix_o 18_o 25._o but_o esdras_n upon_o his_o knee_n esd_v ix_o 5._o x._o 1._o as_o daniel_n also_o vii_o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n a_o man_n may_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o deep_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n xviii_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o lam._n iii_o 41._o 1_o king_n viii_o 54._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o but_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n because_o he_o exact_v penance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o that_o be_v reformation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o claim_v familiarity_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o talk_v with_o he_o negligent_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o sit_v and_o censure_n with_o how_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a conception_n in_o how_o proper_a and_o choice_a term_n a_o man_n express_v his_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o than_o all_o this_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n force_v they_o to_o show_v we_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o lowliness_n of_o the_o body_n stir_v as_o well_o as_o testifi_v reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n all_o this_o hold_v take_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o as_o a_o single_a christiane_n but_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o by_o visible_a sign_n not_o all_o by_o word_n jeremy_n may_v have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v example_n by_o the_o rechabite_v who_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v wine_n before_o they_o that_o have_v formal_o refuse_v it_o he_o may_v thereupon_o protest_v to_o his_o people_n the_o same_o jeremy_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o jew_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o roman_n that_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n and_o see_v he_o spoil_v a_o vessel_n that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v his_o rise_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v frame_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v jer._n xviii_o 15_a without_o buy_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o break_v it_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v break_v they_o likewise_o jer._n xix_o 1_o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v all_o that_o business_n on_o purpose_n he_o show_v what_o force_v visible_a sign_n have_v to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o word_n signify_v nevertheless_o the_o law_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v to_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n to_o carry_v a_o bundle_n of_o branch_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o voyage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n witness_v the_o prophet_n joel_n why_o must_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o fast_n why_o must_v the_o child_n and_o suckling_n assemble_v why_o must_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v supersede_v but_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o particular_n from_o that_o which_o the_o public_a express_v joel_n ii_o 13-16_a the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n must_v taste_v food_n or_o drink_v water_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n iii_o 5._o 6._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chron._n xiii_o 8._o xv._o 28._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o those_o that_o play_v on_o instrument_n follow_v among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v on_o timbrel_n and_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v with_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nehem._n xii_o 27-43_a the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n presuppose_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o passion_n make_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o year_n festival_n by_o renew_v weekly_o that_o joy_n which_o it_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a which_o go_v before_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o it_o because_o not_o agree_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o just_a use_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v solemn_a penance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o time_n which_o gain_v the_o ninivites_n that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o gentile_n that_o repent_v according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n let_v it_o be_v reformation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v hard_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v the_o man_n unvail_v not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o sex_n which_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o assemble_v those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o the_o number_n be_v small_a and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o
fit_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o say_v what_o may_v be_v condescend_v to_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n stop_v the_o way_n upon_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prevent_v while_o all_o bound_n be_v refuse_v all_o extremity_n maintain_v i_o allege_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a title_n for_o reformation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a gennadius_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxiii_o sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la acsi_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sincerissime_fw-la honoranda_fw-la &_o basilicas_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellatas_fw-la velut_fw-la loca_fw-la sancta_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la mancipata_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la piissimo_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la fidelâ—ssima_fw-la adeundas_fw-la credimus_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la venerit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la eunomianus_n &_o vigilantianus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v most_o sincere_o to_o honour_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n call_v by_o their_o name_n with_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o most_o faithful_a devotion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v against_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v no_o christiane_n but_o a_o follower_n of_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n at_o the_o first_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o time_n of_o their_o triumph_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n afterward_o when_o more_o church_n be_v requisite_a then_o there_o be_v saint_n to_o bury_v their_o remain_v where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v seem_v a_o honour_n proper_a for_o the_o purpose_n nay_o though_o s._n i_o confess_v that_o those_o poor_a woman_n which_o light_v candle_n in_o hovour_n of_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o light_a candle_n on_o all_o occasion_n which_o they_o will_v honourable_o celebrate_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o ceremony_n unfit_a to_o express_v man_n esteem_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o if_o vigilantius_n can_v not_o down_o with_o this_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o vigilantius_n but_o there_o be_v abuse_n even_o before_o that_o time_n lucilla_n reprove_v by_o cacilianus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n for_o kiss_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o questionable_a martyr_n before_o the_o eucharist_n by_o her_o money_n and_o faction_n raise_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n optatus_n i._n s._n austin_n know_v many_o christian_n that_o worship_v tomb_n and_o picture_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n cap._n xxxiv_o vigilantius_n may_v desire_v only_o that_o bound_n may_v be_v put_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n and_o in_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o prelate_n who_o s._n jerom_n tax_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vigilantius_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o bound_n be_v easy_o determine_v if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reveal_v truth_n for_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a occasion_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o their_o relic_n as_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_a image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n must_v either_o stand_v for_o any_o similitude_n &_o so_o the_o make_n or_o have_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n will_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o so_o no_o image_n but_o those_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o former_a sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o solomon_n make_v the_o bull_n the_o lion_n eagle_n &_o cherubin_n in_o his_o temple_n will_v be_v no_o less_o and_o will_v require_v a_o revelation_n to_o warrant_v it_o according_a to_o the_o late_a make_v of_o image_n will_v be_v no_o more_o prohibit_v the_o jew_n than_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v constitute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o limit_v the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hedge_n for_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v will_v be_v by_o that_o mean_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o image_n in_o david_n house_n as_o we_o read_v of_o 1._o sam._n xix_o 12._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v and_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n the_o tribute_n money_n may_v have_v caesar_n picture_n on_o it_o which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o when_o josephus_n say_v that_o solomon_n incur_v blame_v â—y_a make_v image_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o constitution_n in_o his_o time_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n ii_o 22._o manifest_o affirm_v the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o cherubin_n not_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o not_o make_v for_o idol_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o restriction_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v name_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o noâ—_n suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n think_v so_o suppose_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o image_n a_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o same_o now_o either_o god_n by_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o image_n that_o he_o may_v make_v give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v it_o or_o not_o and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o give_v none_o or_o he_o refeâ—â—_n it_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o oblige_v the_o nation_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o necessity_n this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o in_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o limit_v this_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n which_o provide_v nothing_o concern_v church_n the_o case_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o precept_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n for_o then_o the_o matter_n will_v necessary_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o give_v only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o law_n introduce_v see_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a in_o moses_n law_n necessary_o cease_v to_o oblige_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n provide_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v why_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o part_n with_o wife_n or_o husband_n that_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o whilst_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n condition_v to_o give_v they_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n may_v move_v israelites_n according_a to_o
be_v what_o course_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o continence_n which_o single_a life_n require_v ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o eminence_n in_o christianity_n above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o such_o hand_n by_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o truth_n in_o moral_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o abstinence_n from_o riot_n and_o from_o riches_n both_o more_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v find_v some_o time_n in_o those_o that_o live_v marry_v then_o in_o those_o that_o live_v single_a in_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v hard_a to_o conclude_v all_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a considerable_a ground_n not_o exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o exclude_v person_n ordain_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o marriage_n for_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v single_a &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v marriage_n what_o can_v they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o estate_n not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o wedlock_n that_o may_v ground_v a_o presumption_n as_o well_o for_o that_o conscience_n which_o their_o fidelity_n in_o dispense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o diligence_n in_o set_v aside_o the_o importunity_n of_o marriage_n which_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o limitation_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o rest_v content_v with_o confirm_v to_o admit_v of_o person_n marry_v before_o order_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o that_o be_v single_a but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n though_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o perfer_fw-la single_a life_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o one_o spanish_a council_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o effect_v in_o practice_n as_o couch_v in_o writing_n especial_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v waive_v the_o motion_n of_o enact_v the_o same_o but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o rescript_n of_o syricius_n &_o innocent_n pope_n be_v find_v the_o first_o act_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o which_o that_o spanish_a council_n have_v enact_v for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o western_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o same_o be_v for_o time_n after_o syricius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exception_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicca_n have_v suppose_v yet_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o seek_v mean_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o several_a part_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o force_n for_o let_v no_o mâ—n_z think_v that_o those_o canon_n take_v effect_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n live_v single_a but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o can_v be_v total_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v either_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whereby_o the_o in_o execution_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o may_v see_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v collect_v and_o find_v epiph._n his_o say_n still_o take_v place_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o vow_n annex_v to_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n contract_v under_o they_o shall_v become_v void_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o act_n that_o dispose_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o total_a change_n of_o his_o course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v admit_v any_o ground_n for_o presume_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reduce_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cease_n ofâ—_n that_o ministry_n &_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o order_n intitle_v to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o break_v a_o vow_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v never_o such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o h._n order_n when_o greg._n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o total_a restraint_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v that_o restraint_n forcible_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n indowe_n it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o temporal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n indeed_o it_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o be_v a_o rigour_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n be_v sufficient_a protestation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o visiblâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o production_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o be_v of_o any_o law_n require_v and_o suppose_v nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n just_o be_v admit_v to_o charge_v that_o no_o bound_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o release_n of_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v observe_v for_o i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n have_v grant_v that_o even_a law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v â—ends_v to_o the_o considerable_a &_o visible_a harm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bigamy_n which_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v show_v make_v a_o impediment_n to_o some_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o of_o course_n pay_v the_o ordinary_a fee_n i_o conceive_v can_v in_o justice_n charge_v the_o release_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v there_o which_o must_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o bring_v that_o unlimited_a power_n into_o effect_n which_o now_o it_o exercise_v i_o can_v therefore_o earnest_o wish_v for_o i_o own_o part_n that_o some_o reservation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o release_n of_o it_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o single_a life_n by_o our_o common_a christianity_n might_n have_v remain_v visible_a to_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n to_o maintain_v the_o act_n by_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
same_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o god_n people_n may_v not_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o convert_a jew_n suppose_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o judge_v between_o christian_a and_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v be_v jew_n between_o jew_n and_o jew_n and_o exhort_v they_o thereupon_o to_o use_v it_o like_o christian_n james_n ii_o 1-13_a for_o this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a teach_v quirinus_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n iii_o 44._o fideles_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la gentilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la experiri_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la corinth_n i._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o have_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o this_o authority_n be_v most_o true_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n by_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o go_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n aim_v at_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n before_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n v._o 23_o 24._o for_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n hold_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o prescribe_v that_o consistory_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o monday_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o week_n before_o they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o right_v that_o so_o they_o may_v offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n let_v no_o man_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n dissemble_v all_o evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o gratiane_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n causa_fw-la xi_o quaest_n i._o cap._n xxxii_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o councile_v though_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v since_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n it_o appear_v not_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o epistle_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la seculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la definitur_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v suit_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v before_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v thus_o hic_fw-la petrus_n b._n clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la disponendam_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la sâ—lvendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la dispositores_fw-la diversarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la profligentur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la minime_fw-la curis_fw-la seculi_fw-la deditus_fw-la reperiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o praedicationi_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la vacare_fw-la stude_fw-la this_o peter_n consecrate_v b._n clement_n bishop_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v order_v say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v or_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o do_v i_o also_o depute_v thou_o to_o ordain_v those_o that_o may_v dispose_v of_o divers_a cause_n by_o who_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispatch_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v addict_v to_o secular_a care_n but_o only_o study_v to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o first_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o second_o of_o little_a credit_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n may_v intend_v to_o create_v a_o authority_n against_o try_v the_o clergy_n in_o secular_a court_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o clement_n may_v write_v but_o both_o author_n write_v what_o they_o may_v know_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v fit_v the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v then_o that_o clemens_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o dispatch_a of_o suit_n between_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o office_n for_o that_o all_o resort_v not_o then_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n extant_a of_o any_o suit_n between_o christian_n try_v before_o gentile_n before_o constantinâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o constantine_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la i._n that_o any_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n before_o sentence_n be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o so_o vast_a a_o privilege_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v have_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v afterward_o for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o which_o one_o party_n will_v appeal_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o law_n and_o other_o constitution_n afore_o justiniane_n for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christiane_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n order_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o refer_v of_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o and_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n to_o demand_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v afterward_o hear_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v and_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v cause_n to_o provide_v that_o clemens_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o resort_v to_o they_o either_o as_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o as_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o cause_n limit_v by_o their_o act_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v challenge_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v confine_v to_o by_o all_o christiane_n state_n though_o have_v make_v the_o question_n general_a i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o extend_v also_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v no_o less_o then_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o law_n the_o ordination_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o prohibit_v to_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o do_v those_o act_n stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o execute_v their_o own_o right_n
which_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n from_o who_o act_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o maintain_v friar_n &_o canonist_n to_o challenge_v for_o he_o sovereign_a power_n in_o civil_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o christianity_n to_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o act_n which_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o those_o act_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o proclaim_v their_o own_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o word_n without_o sense_n which_o with_o what_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n i_o leave_v to_o christendom_n to_o judge_v only_o i_o will_v here_o summon_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o that_o worthy_a advocate_n of_o paris_n p._n pithaeus_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o piece_n much_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o prime_a consequence_n in_o the_o business_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o find_v not_o these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o first_o two_o point_n of_o they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o canon_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o employ_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o secular_a interest_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v namely_o as_o sovereign_a to_o have_v no_o competitor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o be_v bear_v protector_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v call_v liberty_n and_o not_o privilege_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o soverainity_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o think_v have_v maintain_v they_o better_o than_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o collection_n of_o pithaeus_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o two_o great_a volume_n we_o have_v of_o late_a a_o commentary_n of_o petrus_n puteanus_n upon_o these_o liberty_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o pithaeus_n the_o business_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o unquestionable_a right_n in_o france_n than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v practise_v also_o by_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o this_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christendom_n expess_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v further_o allege_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o collection_n which_o friar_n paul_n of_o the_o order_n delli_fw-it servi_n have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n accord_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n concern_v the_o inquisition_n &_o the_o bound_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o cause_n wherein_o that_o court_n may_v pretend_v concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n maintain_v the_o inquisition_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o this_o collection_n or_o capitular_a declare_v do_v maintain_v those_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o who_o by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o belong_v neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o those_o article_n distinguish_v and_o allow_v the_o inquisition_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o can_v tie_v he_o to_o express_v every_o where_o what_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o what_o of_o secular_a privilege_n by_o free_a act_n of_o tâ—e_v state_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o all_o state_n that_o will_v be_v hold_v christian_n have_v always_o do_v this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v find_v the_o bound_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o express_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v alege_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n and_o certain_a right_n by_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o right_n be_v ready_a further_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o right_a when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v as_o for_o the_o leviathan_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o compase_v a_o state_n christian_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a with_o the_o government_n of_o oberon_n and_o queen_n mabbe_n and_o their_o pug_n in_o the_o land_n of_o fairy_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o christianity_n i_o grant_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n nay_o where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v sovereign_a as_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o several_a right_n and_o power_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v will_v be_v in_o some_o point_n though_o not_o in_o all_o no_o less_o visible_a than_o else_o where_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v by_o consequence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o christian_a state_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o secular_a then_o i_o remit_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n but_o in_o those_o short_a piece_n that_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o they_o believe_v those_o state_n which_o so_o govern_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o fairy_n or_o his_o wit_n that_o write_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o fairy_n and_o now_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v what_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o determine_v those_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o two_o obligation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_o settle_v in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v respective_o these_o two_o society_n which_o if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n every_o christian_a be_v respective_o oblige_v for_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o give_v it_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o respective_a part_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o forseit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n either_o not_o to_o hinder_v this_o effect_n when_o and_o where_o christianity_n be_v only_o tolerate_v as_o a_o corporation_n which_o it_o allow_v or_o to_o make_v they_o law_n of_o the_o state_n when_o and_o where_o
the_o whole_a state_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n easy_o appear_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o in_o force_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v in_o write_v as_o the_o act_n of_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o council_n but_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o all_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o each_o settle_v over_o the_o whole_a this_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n sometime_o persecute_v sometime_o tolerate_v by_o the_o empire_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o question_v whether_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o not_o but_o nevertheless_o impossible_a to_o derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o act_n after_o constantine_n the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v so_o firm_a a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o julian_n though_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o miserable_o desirous_a to_o root_v it_o out_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n and_o though_o general_a council_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o twice_o a_o year_n show_v the_o act_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o allowance_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o prejudice_n to_o any_o state_n in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n determinable_a concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v provide_v the_o state_n oâ—_n a_o right_a &_o power_n as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n prejudicial_a to_o any_o state_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o see_v the_o person_n trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o due_a bound_n as_o well_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o great_a authority_n within_o the_o church_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o english_a the_o german_a council_n will_v find_v sufficient_a mark_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o business_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o syricius_n if_o the_o canonical_a epistiles_a of_o some_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o govern_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a enough_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n abundance_n of_o act_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o justinian_n which_o give_v a_o form_n and_o not_o only_o force_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n in_o france_n when_o charles_n vii_o take_v occasion_n upon_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o councile_v of_o basil_n by_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o act_n call_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o take_v place_n in_o that_o kingom_n â—ill_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n x._o pope_n and_o that_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o say_a concordate_n here_o be_v indeed_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v when_o present_a disorder_n require_v a_o expedient_a and_o the_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o french_a capitular_a to_o be_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o other_o soverain_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o provide_v new_a that_o may_v be_v available_a but_o to_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o example_n of_o supersede_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o beneficial_a in_o the_o provide_v against_o present_a abuse_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o i_o claim_v that_o no_o such_o act_n be_v take_v for_o precedent_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o examination_n upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v though_o possible_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v both_o these_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o both_o may_v err_v and_o abuse_v their_o power_n &_o oppose_v one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v become_v questionable_a what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o power_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o which_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o answer_v i_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o general_n afore_o establish_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o secular_a power_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o due_o limit_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o shall_v seize_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o church_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o disorder_n in_o state_n upon_o difference_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n which_o what_o law_n prevent_v for_o as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v anon_o so_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n as_o for_o this_o point_n will_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v to_o discover_v these_o bound_n in_o all_o public_a action_n public_a person_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o demand_v why_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v useless_a and_o not_o serve_v to_o direct_v particular_a man_n proceed_n with_o quiet_a much_o more_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n give_v no_o law_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v free_a choice_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n upon_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n whereof_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o partiality_n frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n do_v produce_v be_v a_o part_n now_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o secular_a right_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o
to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christian_n good_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v this_o maintenance_n to_o the_o daily_a will_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o have_v vest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o stand_a endowment_n by_o protection_n of_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o particular_a right_n in_o that_o which_o either_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o disclaim_v that_o common_a right_n which_o every_o common_a wealth_n have_v in_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n never_a so_o large_a or_o so_o absolute_a for_o the_o form_n which_o private_a man_n gift_n go_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o make_v they_o good_a do_v not_o abandon_v the_o right_n of_o public_a aid_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v themselves_o of_o tax_n impose_v on_o church_n good_n likewise_o see_v the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o maintain_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o church_n good_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o proprietor_n but_o trustee_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o seize_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n law_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o seizer_n of_o they_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o god_n good_n first_o and_z by_o consequence_n upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invade_v by_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o public_a aid_n but_o extend_v beyond_o any_o bind_v of_o it_o that_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v sacrilege_n though_o consistent_a with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o action_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v invade_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v only_o public_a good_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o christian_n by_o their_o creed_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n tend_v to_o root_v out_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o enable_v the_o church_n by_o their_o law_n to_o transmit_v those_o estate_n to_o posterity_n which_o either_o sovereign_n or_o private_a christian_n have_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n law_n endow_v it_o with_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o christian_n agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o argue_v from_o any_o limitation_n which_o christian_n state_n may_v have_v bound_v the_o right_a of_o tithe_n with_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n enable_v by_o god_n to_o hold_v a_o estate_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o privilege_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premimise_n that_o those_o limitation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v over_o church_n to_o those_o that_o first_o endow_v they_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o limit_v as_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o so_o limit_v i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o tie_v to_o maintain_v of_o the_o concurrent_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o marriage_n or_o matrimonial_a cause_n i_o can_v say_v much_o here_o suppose_v the_o premise_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v undertake_v thereupon_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o presumption_n that_o those_o christian_a power_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v by_o god_n with_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a save_v upon_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o argument_n evidence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o it_o and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o those_o degree_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v jew_n by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v not_o license_v for_o marriage_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o further_a degree_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v further_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o any_o new_a law_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a case_n to_o be_v decide_v either_o by_o particular_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o a_o general_a law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v the_o same_o vest_v in_o that_o corporation_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n suppose_v again_o that_o marriage_n though_o among_o christian_n limit_v to_o a_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a contract_n suppose_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o error_n or_o force_n in_o the_o person_n that_o contract_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o state_n to_o limit_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o may_v contract_v it_o so_o that_o not_o be_v contract_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o state_n shall_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o void_a it_o will_v follow_v then_o upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o civil_a power_n may_v create_v lawful_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o of_o civil_a contract_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v lawful_a until_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o limitation_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o determination_n which_o thereupon_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o party_n be_v member_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christiane_n indeed_o among_o gentile_n who_o religion_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v admit_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n among_o jew_n who_o religion_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n pretend_v express_o no_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a good_a of_o one_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v marriage_n shall_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n
divers_a supposition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o dispute_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v limitable_a upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o order_v the_o corinthian_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n he_o name_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n titus_n iii_o 10._o &_o s._n john_n by_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o our_o lord_n by_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o several_a sovereignty_n profess_v it_o remember_v that_o christianity_n dissolve_v not_o but_o maintain_v civil_a government_n and_o every_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o must_v see_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o law_n which_o without_o limitation_n become_v useless_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a the_o ordinary_a limitation_n of_o it_o by_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v utile_a lex_fw-la humile_fw-la res_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o all_o these_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o his_o profit_n to_o recover_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o owe_v god_n a_o account_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o obligation_n a_o man_n or_o wife_n converse_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n excommunicate_a for_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o that_o law_n presuppose_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v superior_n and_o inferior_n converse_v with_o one_o a_o other_o excommunicate_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o christianity_n maintain_v other_o necessity_n be_v warrantable_a under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o necessity_n the_o necessity_n of_o violence_n or_o fear_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v a_o place_n here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ignorance_n only_o that_o both_o be_v general_a justify_v all_o and_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v and_o get_v good_a counsel_n or_o alm_n be_v all_o reducible_a to_o the_o same_o head_n wherefore_o all_o these_o consideration_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o general_a ground_n which_o i_o tender_a that_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o alter_v no_o man_n condition_n in_o it_o of_o itself_o but_o maintain_v every_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o find_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n argue_v at_o large_a 1._o corin._n vii_o 17-24_a be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o excomunicate_a easy_o to_o be_v visible_o perform_v by_o christian_n among_o themselves_o when_o their_o conversation_n be_v among_o many_o time_n more_o man_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n become_v without_o limitation_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o live_v only_o with_o christian_n how_o feasible_a that_o obligation_n be_v as_o the_o casuist_n now_o make_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o maintain_v or_o how_o feasible_a it_o may_v be_v make_v this_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n conccurre_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_a subject_n not_o to_o forbear_v the_o conversation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o state_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o state_n of_o all_o subject_n do_v or_o may_v require_v from_o the_o sovereign_a the_o inâ—eriority_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o these_o reason_n produce_v for_o neither_o can_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o can_v justice_n go_v forward_o without_o conversation_n of_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o sovereign_a and_o christianity_n oblige_v superior_n and_o inferior_n to_o maintain_v the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o overtake_v they_o and_o final_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o reason_n creat_v a_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o settle_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a excommunication_n take_v no_o place_n against_o sovereign_n and_o this_o position_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a in_o england_n that_o in_o my_o nonage_n it_o be_v dispute_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o a_o eminent_a occasion_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n by_o a_o express_a order_n of_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o well_o inform_v and_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o i_o maintain_v hereby_o no_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o great_a theodosius_n upon_o a_o horrible_a murder_n do_v by_o his_o express_a commandment_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v either_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o censure_v such_o a_o prelate_n in_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o why_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v any_o christian_a the_o communion_n if_o it_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o sovereign_a in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prince_n king_n james_z concern_v this_o action_n of_o s._n ambrose_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v who_o have_v he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o less_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n will_v never_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v that_o the_o great_a have_v not_o place_n against_o sovereign_n as_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o now_o continue_v that_o common_a wealth_n profess_v christianity_n the_o argument_n seem_v peremptory_a that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v because_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o civil_a power_n shall_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o jurisdiction_n by_o consequence_n to_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o resolve_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n all_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n and_o resort_v therefore_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n must_v become_v subordinate_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n before_o secular_a court_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o court_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v publish_v before_o unbeliever_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o course_n be_v think_v abominable_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n that_o arise_v not_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o enforce_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n cease_v together_o with_o the_o title_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o secular_a power_n profess_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o west_n revive_v those_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n as_o his_o act_n also_o be_v repeaâ—ed_v in_o their_o capitulares_fw-la vi_o 281._o which_o gratiane_n also_o have_v record_v xi_o quaest_n cap._n quicunque_fw-la from_o which_o beginning_n many_o sort_n of_o cause_n especial_o such_o as_o charity_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o manage_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o all_o christian_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o upon_o the_o constitution_n
of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v original_o be_v long_o to_o it_o to_o sentence_n and_o all_o this_o not_o distinguish_v these_o several_a title_n have_v be_v usual_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o not_o only_a france_n in_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v there_o warrant_v of_o course_n but_o also_o all_o christian_a state_n as_o england_n in_o their_o premunire_n and_o injunction_n have_v always_o provide_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o spain_n itself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o course_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o â—y_a great_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_n by_o salgado_n de_fw-fr somoza_n and_o jeronymo_n de_fw-fr cevallos_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o more_o lively_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o menâ—ion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n &_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o to_o limit_v as_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o attain_v their_o pretence_n or_o no_o remain_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o principle_n hitherto_o advance_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n of_o the_o particular_n neither_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v or_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinat_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la after_o his_o death_n because_o that_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o eâ—gland_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lanctlot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o advice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v he_o constant_o observe_v the_o same_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v his_o act_n yet_o the_o publish_n be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o young_a work_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatsoever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o allow_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n without_o give_v the_o world_n express_v account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v hereupon_o one_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o late_a learned_a hale_n of_o eton_n college_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n for_o grotius_n be_v then_o every_o man_n know_v one_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v he_o speak_v of_o deny_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n read_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n december_n 11._o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n which_o heretofore_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v this_o usage_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o service_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n themselves_o bid_v the_o first_o experience_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v onelly_n as_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o i_o give_v account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o have_v all_o that_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n &_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o account_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v be_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o collective_a which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wherein_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o insomuch_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o law_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xviii_o 8-12_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v because_o it_o intend_v to_o include_v the_o sovereign_a whether_o high_a priest_n who_o from_o after_o the_o captivity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o herod_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o chief_a judge_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v manifest_o sovereign_n or_o after_o they_o the_o king_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o king_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v this_o law_n be_v death_n otherwise_o we_o must_v allow_v inferior_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o
it_o shall_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o councile_v of_o antiochia_n have_v create_v a_o new_a bishop_n and_o adjudge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n palace_n to_o he_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la defend_v by_o force_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v appeal_v to_o by_o the_o party_n for_o execution_n adjudge_v the_o possession_n to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o very_a term_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v purpose_v here_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o some_o passage_n of_o church_n writer_n allege_v in_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenefis_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o secular_a because_o limitable_a by_o it_o but_o have_v debate_v thus_o far_o the_o bound_n between_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n law_n the_o force_n whereof_o come_v from_o god_n general_a law_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o that_o admit_v it_o as_o one_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o pretence_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n upon_o such_o slight_a appearance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o one_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o investâ—â—ures_n of_o church_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o change_v the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o own_o into_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o infallibility_n speak_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o state_n the_o case_n in_o debate_n because_o it_o will_v require_v the_o examine_n of_o many_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n not_o advance_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o right_a a_o whit_n more_o than_o suppose_v it_o state_v for_o suppose_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o church_n to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o contradict_v a_o election_n or_o to_o signify_v a_o right_n of_o deliver_v possession_n no_o man_n admit_v the_o premise_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o be_v christiane_n have_v â—â—_o they_o a_o right_a to_o do_v both_o though_o the_o term_n of_o investiture_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o latter_a as_o signify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v some_o man_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o upon_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o upon_o the_o state_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v protect_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v require_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o except_v against_o any_o man_n person_n as_o prejudicall_a to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o render_v no_o account_n of_o such_o exception_n to_o any_o man_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o that_o trust_n to_o who_o to_o render_v it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o title_n of_o investiture_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o consecrationg_a original_o resident_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o force_n thereof_o constrain_a each_o party_n to_o do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o admit_v the_o nomination_n thereof_o whether_o allow_v it_o or_o not_o whatsoever_o trouble_v any_o sovereign_n procure_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v meeâ—_n wrong_v and_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o quality_n which_o itself_o creat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_a to_o depose_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o to_o move_v war_n against_o such_o a_o state_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o usurp_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o so_o do_v he_o that_o can_v enjoin_v another_o man_n either_o to_o eject_v a_o prince_n or_o destroy_v a_o state_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o world_n to_o depend_v upon_o christianity_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a in_o the_o world_n that_o own_v he_o in_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v certain_o a_o wrong_a cause_n in_o stir_v war_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o do_v the_o emperor_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_a or_o a_o wrong_a cause_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v by_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n without_o a_o title_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n must_v judge_v though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o war_n both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n insist_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o real_o and_o actual_o claim_v temporal_a power_n over_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o sovereign_n by_o move_v war_n to_o destroy_v prince_n and_o state_n i_o will_v suppose_v here_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_a force_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o eject_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o reprisall_n for_o it_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o translate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a through_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o in_o reprisall_n for_o this_o pepin_n who_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n pope_n zachary_n have_v allow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n steven_n constrain_a the_o lâ—mbards_n to_o render_v or_o to_o forbear_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v any_o more_o against_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o his_o own_o protection_n as_o the_o case_n sufficient_o show_v especial_o admit_v the_o charter_n of_o ludovieus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o grandchild_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n act_n save_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o title_n under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o charter_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n in_o sigonins_n de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la iu._n manifest_o reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n remit_v both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n charge_v himself_o to_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o which_o burden_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o pepin_n by_o his_o grant_n do_v undertake_v see_v that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o undertake_v to_o hold_v they_o against_o the_o lombardâ—_n nor_o against_o the_o empire_n which_o till_o this_o act_n it_o acknowledge_v sovereign_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a come_v between_o these_o two_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o form_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o this_o line_n decay_v in_o italy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o succeed_v it_o fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n that_o contract_v with_o the_o german_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o line_n as_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o conquest_n or_o as_o declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o that_o declaration_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v most_o considerable_a while_o the_o german_n through_o their_o strength_n at_o home_n be_v able_a to_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o signify_v here_o any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n john_n both_o there_o and_z 1_o john_n iu._n 3._o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o prophesi_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n much_o of_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n have_v be_v expound_v to_o all_o appearance_n of_o something_o like_o the_o pope_n though_o with_o violence_n enough_o all_o of_o it_o without_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v never_o be_v expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o a_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o all_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o think_v we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o refer_v to_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o it_o intend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pagan_a empire_n of_o rome_n for_o persecute_v christianity_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o tender_v and_o address_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o than_o the_o idolatry_n which_o it_o specify_v that_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n then_o commit_v true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v warrant_v that_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_z by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n may_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o christianity_n shut_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n but_o if_o it_o do_v the_o difference_n will_v be_v visible_a between_o that_o and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o profess_v variety_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_o describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o force_v utter_o to_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o imputation_n and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o more_o be_v antichrist_n than_o he_o that_o hold_v by_o profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o for_o god_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o christian_n can_v himself_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o positinecessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v i_o necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n the_o present_a custom_n in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o comunion_n thereof_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n very_o much_o darken_v indeed_o by_o enhance_a of_o position_n either_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n or_o absolute_o false_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o overwhelm_v and_o choke_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o rubbish_n opinion_n tradition_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n allow_v indeed_o but_o no_o way_n enjoin_v which_o make_v that_o noise_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o create_v so_o much_o business_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a for_o simple_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o pearl_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dough_n of_o popular_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n so_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o price_n of_o it_o require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o commit_v those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o discern_a christian_a to_o pass_v through_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n the_o business_n whereof_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a to_o christianity_n allow_v not_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o accessary_a without_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o husk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o promise_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n impertinent_a to_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o half_a sacrament_n the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scrpture_n and_o other_o law_n manifest_o intercept_n the_o mean_n of_o salvatian_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o people_n by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v many_o time_n wish_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n conclude_v all_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v to_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o which_o they_o be_v suffere_n in_o and_o not_o actor_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o such_o hard_a law_n and_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o reason_n require_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n without_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o without_o other_o bound_n and_o measure_n then_o that_o which_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n fix_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o never_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o have_v make_v lest_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o that_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o absolure_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v though_o more_o difficult_a by_o deny_v those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o such_o law_n intercept_v they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o law_n tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o premise_n there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n that_o either_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n can_v be_v church_n as_o found_v mere_o upon_o humane_a usurpation_n which_o be_v schism_n not_o upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_v all_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o authority_n visible_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o those_o which_o set_v they_o up_o have_v it_o in_o themselves_o before_o i_o
restore_v and_o establish_v it_o not_o be_v not_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o such_o establishment_n hold_v forth_o be_v that_o word_n &_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o revenge_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o moderate_a defence_n who_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o sacrament_n suppress_v the_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v solemnize_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o abolish_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o their_o profession_n oblige_v what_o account_n will_v they_o give_v either_o for_o not_o bless_v marriage_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o contract_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o blessing_n they_o without_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v be_v they_o not_o most_o christianly_o revenge_v of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o provide_v no_o visitation_n for_o the_o sick_a of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o of_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n but_o of_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o church_n ordination_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o shall_v altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n not_o provide_v who_o shall_v minister_v at_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o superstitious_a strictness_n in_o abolish_n they_o oblige_v reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o nolesse_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neglect_v they_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o multiply_v they_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o their_o end_n can_v require_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fit_a occasion_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v one_o of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o extinguish_v hethenisme_n be_v now_o so_o abhor_v as_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o it_o serve_v to_o introduce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v so_o fâ—rre_o from_o the_o care_n of_o reformer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n church_n in_o fine_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n while_o we_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n whether_o church_n be_v provide_v revenue_n found_v person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o and_o hourly_o sound_v in_o they_o by_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o praise_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o it_o provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o hart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n this_o i_o see_v woe_n worth_a my_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o no_o serve_v god_n there_o unless_o some_o body_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o premise_n enable_v i_o to_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o present_a reformation_n so_o call_v beside_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o authority_n the_o whole_a title_n and_o pretence_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o a_o equitable_a mind_n may_v question_v whether_o ordinary_a authority_n though_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n may_v be_v supersede_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extrarodinary_a necessity_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o point_n any_o one_o point_n wherein_o i_o can_v just_o grant_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o for_o the_o worse_o even_o that_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o i_o confess_v as_o afore_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o excuse_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o here_o consider_v the_o horrible_a scandale_n give_v by_o that_o communion_n in_o stand_v so_o rigorous_o upon_o law_n so_o visible_o ruinous_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v that_o mean_a in_o which_o the_o truth_n stand_v between_o the_o extreme_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n between_o the_o thief_n say_v turtulliane_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o lose_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v even_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n those_o who_o can_v allow_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o heresy_n though_o the_o mistake_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o action_n which_o whoso_o do_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o tender_o hold_v as_o not_o to_o extinguish_v other_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o necessary_o contradict_v it_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v swallow_v a_o mistake_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o contradict_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o create_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o heresy_n be_v hold_v heretical_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well_o dispose_v christian_n to_o waive_n it_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o due_a bound_n become_v in_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n possess_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n create_v a_o excuse_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o intention_n be_v single_a as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n just_o stick_v to_o they_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o assist_v without_o use_v the_o help_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o his_o church_n though_o the_o sacrilege_n thereof_o just_o render_v void_a of_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o it_o involve_v yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o know_v any_o better_a much_o less_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a upon_o true_a principle_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o nullity_n which_o it_o creat_v will_v make_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n when_o by_o his_o law_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v how_o much_o reason_n the_o party_n that_o be_v those_o
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n